FIRST COMES LOVE

 

Chapter One

 

"Brian?"

 

"Bobby! How's my favorite brother-in-law?"

 

"Bri, as far as I know, I'm your only brother-in-law. Unless, of course, Justin has uncovered another Sunshine File."

 

"Well, dear old Jack and I did have one thing in common."

 

"TMI, Brian."

 

"So, to what do I owe the pleasure of your call?"

 

"We found you a building."

 

"So fast?!"

 

"Yep. John is there now."

 

"John? How did he get involved?"

 

"We were attending a Harrisburg Business Owners Association function last night. The realtor that Jennifer had contacted in Harrisburg was there and we got to talking. He said that he just got a property listed and he thought it would fulfill your needs. It's in an up and coming part of the neighborhood."

 

"Ah, does that mean it's in the seedier part of town?"

 

"Sort of. The city is doing a major rezoning and restructuring of the area and this building is right smack in the middle of it. It's a corner property, five floors. It's all but abandoned now. The city wants to get rid of it, renovate it or demolish it. The property is prime because of the location."

 

"And what was the building used for in its heyday?"

 

"Ah, um..."

 

"A bathhouse?"

 

"Close. A brothel."

 

"Hmm, sounds like a step up for me. Tell me more."

 

"John is there taking pictures. You'll get them soon."

 

"Why didn't you call me? I would have gone to see it."

 

"John was in the neighborhood on another job when I got the call. He was so close he decided to take a look for himself. The first two floors are fairly open space; the upper floors may have been small apartments at one time. Now they're, a..."

 

"Small rooms where one could be serviced?"

 

"You could put it that way."

 

"Sounds perfect. How long do I have to get back to the realtor?"

 

"Maybe three days, a week at most. John said he can hold it for a handshake but you'll need something in writing soon."

 

"I was planning to work from home tomorrow, but I can drive to Harrisburg in the morning. See if you can arrange a meet for around ten. Maybe I can get Justin to come with me."

 

"I was hoping you'd say that. The four of us can do lunch after."

 

"Sounds good to me."

 

"Brian, can I ask? Do you think you'll need the whole building? If you renovate, you can rent out the upper floors to other businesses."

 

"That's a possibility but I was thinking that some of the newer execs and artists won't be able to relocate right away because they may not be able to find suitable housing. If we keep the upper floors as apartments that would solve their problem. And we could make one into an executive suite just in case one of us needs to be there overnight."

 

"An added plus would be the extra security for the building. An occupied building is less likely to be broken into."

 

"True, but I'll have a security system put in anyway. I'm an equal opportunity fag, you know."

 

"I know. Call me tonight when you've finalized your plans for tomorrow."

 

"I will. Hey Red, how's my beautiful little nephew doing? Sleeping through the night yet?"

 

"Yes, thank God. It was rough for a while when he had colic but he's much better now. Sleeps like an angel."

 

"Have you solved the nanny situation?"

 

"That situation has been taken out of our hands."

 

"I'm not following you."

 

"The women in our family collaborated and issued an edict."

 

"They did what?"

 

"Brian, you should have seen them. Claire, Rachel and my mother came over the other night. They brought charts, calendars, back up contingency plans. John and I never stood a chance. Bottom line, our son will be in the company of an aunt or grandmother until he's graduated high school and on his way to college. Stop giggling, Brian."

 

"I'm sorry, Red. I'm just picturing the two of you surrounded. I would have paid to see that. But I'm glad it worked out. Your son deserves the best and he'll never want for love."

 

"I know. I promise you, Brian, my son will never ever go through what you and John went through. I swear."

 

There was an awkward pause before Brian continued.

 

"Don't you have clients to call? Let me get back to work so I can afford the new office."

 

"Love you too, Brian. See you tomorrow."

 

"Later, Red."

 

Brian hung up the phone and fought to get his emotions under control. The holidays were all over, a new year was taking shape. Kinnetik was poised to expand; 'Part Deux' was in the initial planning phase. Phase one, find a location and apparently it found Kinnetik. Phase two, the renovations. Phase three was the easy part. Kinnetik was overflowing at the seams with employees. The business was out there and the business wanted Kinnetik. Brian had taken Cynthia's suggestion of cultivating the smaller businesses in the nearby cities, Harrisburg included. The campaigns ran the gamut from the traditional to what Brian was best at selling, sex. Whatever tack he used, it was paying off and now he needed to expand. There was also one more important and very special event planned for this year. He and Justin were planning their commitment ceremony for the Spring.

 

"Cynthia!"

 

"No need to shout. What is it, your majesty? Did you find a stray holiday decoration hidden somewhere? Will you and Justin play 'find the candy cane'? "

 

"No and watch it, bitch. Do you have that list of execs and artists that are willing to relocate?"

 

"Yes, don't tell me you found a building already?"

 

"It found me. A former brothel."

 

"A step up from a bathhouse."

 

"That's what I said. That was Bobby on the phone; John's looking at it now. We should be getting the pictures any minute. I want to have a meeting as soon as they arrive. Is most of the staff here?"

 

"Yes. They've been hovering. Change is in the air and we all want to know what's going to happen next."

 

"I have a good feeling about this, Cyn. But I need to ask you an important favor and to ask you something personal."

 

"We've known each other for well over ten years, Brian. You can ask me anything."

 

"Sit. Your Mr. Right, are you and he planning to tie the knot?"

 

"We've been thinking about it?"

 

"Does that mean there'll be little Cynthia's in your future?"

 

"No."

 

"No? No ticking of clocks."

 

"No, no ticking. Brian, Kinnetik is my baby. This is what I love, this is what I do."

 

"But..."

 

"No buts. Look, Matthew and I have discussed this at great length. He's a fireman and he started right out of high school. He's done his twenty and will retire with a good pension. We want to be able to travel and my career allows me to do it especially since I've been working on some of my own accounts. And to tell you the truth I'm not cut out for motherhood. I have enough nieces and nephews and so does Matthew. We're very happy as we are."

 

"And that leads me to my next proposal. I'd like to make you a partner."

 

"A partner?!"

 

"Yes. I'm much closer to Harrisburg and I'll be spending a lot more time there now that 'Part Deux' is becoming a reality. I did consider Ted, but he's too good at what he does and you know just as much as I do about this business and the clients that I want. I would be honored to make you partner and put you in charge of this branch."

 

"God, Brian, if I wasn't already sitting, I'd fall down. Are you sure about this?"

 

"Very sure. You're the best person for the job and I always go for the best. Cynthia, please, do this for me. With you in charge I can go to Harrisburg without worrying about this place."

 

"Brian, did you just say please?"

 

"I have been known to use the word correctly in a sentence."

 

"Yes, but that usually entails some kinky sex act between you and Justin."

 

"Cynthia..."

 

"Stop growling at me. And yes, Brian, I'd be proud and honored to run Kinnetik."

 

"Thank the gods. The pictures from John just came through; get everyone in the board room. I'm going to send them to the pc in there so we all can see them."

 

"Right away, Brian."

 

As Cynthia was herding the staff into the boardroom, Brian was forwarding the pictures of the new building to the computer there for a Power Point display. Before going into the boardroom, Brian stopped at Teddy's desk. His number one accountant was hard at work.

 

"A word, Theodore."

 

"Sure, Bri."

 

"Ted, we've known each other for a long time, right?"

 

"Shit, are you firing me?"

 

"Fuck no! Should I?"

 

"NO! I love my job. You know, Brian, I was thinking about doing more of the ad man thing but I really love being your accountant. I mean, I don't mind stepping in in a pinch but I'm much happier here behind my desk. I'm not as creative as you and Cynthia."

 

"So, you wouldn't be insulted if I offered Cynthia a partnership and made her in charge while I open the other branch?"

 

"Of course not. Frankly, Bri, between you and me, when you're not around, she growls and bellows just like you. There's a tiger under that sweet exterior, a cut throat tiger. It's scary."

 

"She's learned from the master."

 

"You can say that again."

 

"Come on, Schmidt, I have some great news to share with you and the staff. Join me in the boardroom."

 

"Sure thing, Bri. And Brian, you picked the right person for the partnership."

 

"Thank you, Theodore; I knew there was a reason why I put up with your shit."

 

Teddy followed Brian into the boardroom where all of Kinnetik was waiting to hear what their boss had to say. Signaling to Cynthia, she started to display the photos of the former brothel, soon to be Kinnetik, Part Deux.

 

"Ladies and gentlemen and various queers, what you see here may be Kinnetik's new branch office in Harrisburg. You and I are seeing these pics for the first time. I just got off the phone with Bobby Morrison. He says that this building is a corner property and former house of ill repute. I figure what better place to sell sex than in a place that used to sell sex!"

 

As Cynthia clicked on the pictures, Brian sold his ideas and visions to his staff.

 

"I know it doesn't look like much but neither did this building when we first got here. And I have an idea about the upper floors. My brother thinks that the building may have been a small apartment house at one time. The upper floors can be restored back to apartments. Anyone who is willing to relocate can temporarily move in for a nominal rent while you search for permanent housing. Or, you can choose to stay. I may retain a larger suite for myself or for Cynthia or Ted, just in case we need to stay over to orientate new employees or organize staff."

 

"Brian?" One of the newer artists spoke up. "What's up there now?"

 

"Use your imagination. What do you think is up there?" Brian snarked.

 

"Oh!"

 

"Yeah, oh. Don't worry, I'll make sure they sand blast the cum off the walls."

 

A chorus of "ew" and "that's gross," murmured throughout the room. Then all of a sudden there was a gasp and a collective "AW!"

 

"What?" Brian arched both eyebrows.

 

"Sorry, Brian," Cynthia called out from the back of the room.

 

Brian turned around to see a picture of himself holding his infant nephew at Christmas. Brian had a beautiful, serene look on his face as he held Patrick Aidan Rowan Morrison-Anderson close with Justin looking lovingly at Brian and the baby. The whole boardroom was now out of control with baby babble.

 

"He's adorable, Brian."

 

"You look so sweet!"

 

"The proud uncle."

 

"When are you and Justin going to have one?"

 

"I never knew you had it in you."

 

As Brian tried to regain control, Cynthia clicked onto a picture of the front of the building.

 

"People, people! Can we focus?" The boardroom became quiet again. "Thank you. If we do this, this is how I see it happening. Cynthia and I have a list of those of you who have expressed an interest in relocating. I will start interviewing today. Tomorrow I'll see the building and close the deal if I can. Then we start the process of the renovations. As soon as the first floor has electricity and phones we can begin the move. Kinnetik will put you up at a hotel and rent storage space for equipment. When I get the all clear from the contractor, we can start moving in. I'm hoping that the upper floors will be habitable soon so that whoever wants to move in, can."

 

Brian saw the collective wheels turning within his staff and smiled to himself. He had a great bunch of people working for him.

 

"Back to work, people. We have a new branch to open!" Brian Kinney left the room.

 

As he walked back into his office Brian smiled to himself. John and Bobby's son was so sweet, and he had loved holding him and playing gently with him ... for a few minutes. He'd have to read the riot act to John about sticking that photo in there. Or maybe not. Brian really was a very proud uncle.

 

Brian stared at his desk. He had most of his "must-do's" done. With a grin he picked up the phone and hit number one on speed dial.

 

"Hey."

 

"Howdy, partner."

 

"When did you turn into a cowboy?" Justin giggled at his lover's reply.

 

"Since I've been living out in the sticks with the wildlife."

 

"Am I included in the wildlife?"

 

"Damn straight! And I'm thinking I might leave work right now. Do you think we could have a little 'wild life' when I get home in an hour?"

 

"That could be arranged, but it takes an hour and a half to get here."

 

"Not when I know what's waiting for me," Brian grinned.

 

"Don't wreck the car getting here," Justin cautioned.

 

"See ya soon." Brian hung up the phone, straightened his desk, grabbed his coat and was gone.

 

While Brian was driving well beyond the speed limit to get home to his lovely boy, Justin decided he would surprise his lover. He added a few more strokes to his painting, and then cleaned his brushes knowing there would be no more painting once Brian got there. He took a casserole out of the freezer and put it in the oven using the timer to have it ready when he and Brian would need some sustenance later that evening.

 

All that done Justin headed for the bedroom to get ready for the rest of his surprise. As an afterthought, he went back to the kitchen and pulled a bottle of wine out of the fridge. He set it in the wine cooler and carried it, the corkscrew and two glasses into the bedroom. He set them on the nightstand and shed his clothes. He headed into the bathroom to take a shower.

 

When he came out some time later he glanced at the clock. Knowing that Brian was horny from the tone of the phone call, Justin figured he had about five minutes before his partner arrived having made supersonic speed on the trip from Pittsburgh. He sat on the side of the bed arranging all the things they would need within easy reach. He pulled back the bedspread and slithered up the bed leaning against the mountain of pillows that he had left against the headboard.

 

Justin heard the front door of the cottage open. With a grin he squirted lube up his ass working his fingers in.

 

"Justin?" Brian called.

 

"In here," Justin gasped as he worked his hole open and ready for his lover.

 

Brian appeared in the bedroom doorway and watched his lover getting ready for him. "I see you started without me," Brian said lust emanating from every pore.

 

"Just being a good little boy scout."

 

Brian snorted. "Always prepared." He started tugging at his tie and shedding his suit.

 

"I thought you might appreciate my preparations," Justin moaned as he pulled his fingers away.

 

"Most definitely," Brian said sliding naked onto the bed next to Justin. He pulled his wanton boy against him and kissed him thoroughly. "I've been thinking about this all the way here," Brian whispered against Justin's throat.

 

"I've been hard since your call."

 

"Then what are we waiting for?"

 

Justin smiled and the world seemed bright and cheery and full of love. It didn't take Brian long to be inside his squeaky clean boy. They kissed and thrust and licked at each other. Soon they were panting and moaning as their orgasms started to blast through them. When it was over Brian pulled Justin against him and held on tight.

 

"I should come home early more often," Brian whispered into Justin's hair.

 

"I'd like that ... or you could just stay here all the time."

 

"Then neither of us would ever get anything done."

 

"I'd make that sacrifice."

 

Brian chuckled. "We've probably got the building for Kinnetik Part Deux. I showed it to the staff today. They're getting excited. I offered Cynthia a partnership too."

 

"That's great. She deserves it," Justin said but he wasn't really all that interested. "You know that new dildo we got," he cooed suggestively.

 

"Yes."

 

"I thought maybe we could try it out."

 

"I see."

 

"So what do you say, big guy?"

 

"I say I knew there was a very good reason I came home early."

 

They smiled at each other and kissed and it was time for Taylor/Kinney Part Deux.

 

 

FIRST COMES LOVE

 

Chapter Two

 

"Wakey, wakey."

 

"Go away, I'm sleeping."

 

"Justin, you said you'd come with me today."

 

"I did. Three times."

 

"That was last night."

 

"I distinctly saw the clock before I fell asleep and it said one-thirty, so technically I came with you today."

 

"Justin, get your ass out of this bed and into the shower. I want you to go with me to see the building. I have some thoughts about the decor and I want your input. Besides, John and Bobby want us to meet them for lunch."

 

"Why didn't you say so in the first place? I'd love to have lunch with the guys."

 

Brian affectionately swatted his partner's ample butt as Justin jumped out of bed and sprinted into the bathroom. Shaking his head, Brian joined his lover for a nice warm shower to start off their day.

 

It had snowed overnight, just a few inches, making driving the Corvette a foolish choice; they opted to use the Cherokee. Taking their time, Brian and Justin reached Harrisburg at nine-thirty.

 

"Read me the address again."

 

"Two hundred East Piermont. I know where that is," said Justin with a smile.

 

"You do? How?"

 

"It's close to John's office and to the place where I buy my art supplies." Brian arched a brow.

 

"Sunshine, I thought you bought your supplies in Pittsburgh."

 

"I used to, but since we moved, I prefer to come here."

 

Sensing something wasn't quite right, Brian pushed. "Why?"

 

"Ever since the gang learned about our commitment, some of them have been acting weird."

 

"I know all that, Justin, but that was ages ago. Everyone's been cool."

 

"Everyone but Michael. When I go to Pittsburgh to buy my supplies, I always run into him. It's like he's waiting for me to go to the store. He was driving me nuts. We'd start out talking about Rage, then he'd want to know if I knew what you were up to. And I'd make the mistake of telling him you were working. Then he'd get that smug look on his face like he knew a big secret."

 

"And did he?"

 

"No, but he made it sound like he did. Then he'd drop a hint that you weren't where you were supposed to be or that he thought Ben was spending too much time with you."

 

"Oh puleez. You are not jealous of my lunch breaks with Zen Ben, are you?"

 

"Of course not, Brian. I'm just tired of Michael's innuendoes. It's just as easy for me to come to Harrisburg as it is to go to the Pitts and I don't run into Michael."

 

"And my brother?"

 

"What about him"

 

"Even I haven't seen my brother's office. How did you know the store is close to John's office?"

 

"I've been there."

 

"You've been there?" Brian pulled up in front of Two Hundred East Piermont and turned off the engine. He glared at Justin; twinges of jealousy began to inch into Brian's head. Justin immediately recognized the signs.

 

"Brian, stop it. When we came to Harrisburg with Claire to help her buy all the stuff for the wedding, I remembered passing the art supply store. I decided to check it out one day. While I was looking for some new pigments, John came into the store. Apparently he buys his drafting supplies there and has for many years. He introduced me to the shop owner. I've been coming here ever since. John offered to show me his office. Now, do you intend to make an ass out of yourself or are you going to give me a kiss and meet the realtor because I think that's him looking very cold by the front door."

 

Brian blushed slightly and tipped his head looking very contrite. He gave Justin a chaste kiss on the lips and mouthed 'sorry,' before he got out of the Cherokee to open his partner's door. Justin smiled and whispered, "I love you." Brian straightened his shoulders. Looking like a very formidable businessman, Brian Kinney went to buy himself a building.

 

 

"You bought the building?!" Bobby nearly shouted at Brian over their salads at the restaurant. "Whatever happened to 'I'll think about it' or 'let me get back to you' and the ever popular, 'I'll have my people talk to your people.' Brian, you should have called me first. I'm your lawyer. What if you got ripped off?" Bobby continued his rant while Brian pulled out a contract from his pocket and handed it to the fiery redhead.

 

"You have got to be kidding me!" Bobby quickly scanned the contract. "Brian, you should have been a lawyer."

 

"Is it okay?" John asked. The sound of concern was evident in his voice.

 

"Shit, he bought the building itself for a song and leased the property for fifty years, with an option for more. Even if Brian wanted to pull down the building and start all over he's still saving a bundle. Damn, you're good, Bri."

 

"I know," Brian finally spoke up. Three napkins hit Brian in the head.

 

On the way back to the cottage, Justin was very thoughtful. Finally Brian had to ask.

 

"What are you thinking about?"

 

"I was picturing a color scheme for the new Kinnetik."

 

"Already? There's still a lot of renovation to be done before we get to that stage."

 

"I know, but I was trying to reconcile the old building with the modern look that Kinnetik projects."

 

"And have you succeeded?"

 

"I think so."

 

"Tell me."

 

"I was thinking that we should keep the look of the old building but change the front door to glass. Make it a modern entry into the old space. The interior should definitely have more color than Kinnetik."

 

"But not red velvet, right?" Brian asked apprehensively. He wasn't sure where Justin was going with this.

 

"I know it was a brothel, Brian, but that doesn't mean we have to make look like one now."

 

"Thank the gods."

 

Justin chuckled. "I thought we could have modern furniture like at Kinnetik, but use color, maybe blues and greens."

 

"Hm."

 

"Is that a good hm or a bad hm?"

 

"Good."

 

Justin smiled over at Brian. He liked it when Brian felt he was helping with Kinnetik. "Everything would be subject to your approval."

 

"If our cottage is anything indication, you don't need approval from me."

 

Justin grinned. "Maybe I should go into interior design."

 

"You could, you know. You have an artist's eye for that."

 

"You are going to get so lucky tonight, Mr. Kinney," Justin said leaning into Brian.

 

"I can hardly wait," Brian smiled. His foot pressed down on the accelerator.

 

*****

 

Bobby and John had made their way back to their cottage after lunch. Claire was there looking after her grandson.

 

"Mother," John said as he came in the door. "How was our little angel?"

 

"Cried like a banshee for almost an hour, but he finally settled. He's been sleeping for not quite an hour." Claire let out a long sigh.

 

"This isn't too much for you, is it?" John asked, concern evident in his voice.

 

"We can get Rachel to baby-sit more often," Bobby volunteered.

 

"I'm fine," Claire protested. "I love looking after my grandson. It's lovely having him so close."

 

"If you're sure, mother."

 

"I am, Jackie. And thank you for worrying about me. How was your lunch with Brian and Justin?"

 

"Brian bought the fucking building," Bobby reacted.

 

"That's Brian," Claire laughed ignoring the bad language. "No grass grows under his feet when he wants something."

 

"Except maybe where marriage or commitment is concerned," John said making a face.

 

"They'll get around to it when they're ready," Claire assured them. "Are you home to stay or are you going back to work?"

 

"We're staying," Bobby said. "We want some quality time with that son of ours."

 

"Then I'm off. I want to take a nap and then cook dinner for Steve and Hunter."

 

"Take it easy, mother."

 

"I'm not doing anything I don't want to do," Claire called as she went out the door.

 

Just then a tiny cry came from the nursery.

 

"He's up," Bobby said heading in that direction.

 

"I'll get a bottle ready."

 

The little tyke needed to be changed as it turned out. John carried the warm bottle into the nursery where Bobby was stripping off the dirty diaper.

 

"How the fuck do they make such stinky poo from milk?" Bobby asked as he wrinkled his nose and quickly deposited the offensive diaper in the waste can by the bassinette.

 

"I've wondered that myself," John said thoughtfully as Bobby took a wet wipe and cleaned the little guy's butt.

 

"Do you think we'll ever get used to that smell?"

 

John laughed. "I'm not sure I want to. Maybe when he starts getting more solid food, it'll be better."

 

"Yeah, but we still have a couple of years of this before he'll be potty trained."

 

"I never really understood what a long term commitment we were making," John said watching his partner.

 

"You're not sorry, are you?" Bobby asked with alarm. He was putting on baby powder followed by a new diaper.

 

"Hell no," John replied. He watched Bobby pick up their son and carry him to the rocker by the window. Bobby sat down cradling the baby as John handed him the bottle. The little guy took to the nipple immediately. "He's got your appetite," John chuckled.

 

Bobby smiled. He knew he had no real part in creating this baby. It was Rachel and John combined, but he loved to hear John say things like that. "Runs in the family," Bobby added.

 

"And he's so beautiful, just like you."

 

"Yes, he's beautiful," Bobby said as Patrick sucked on the bottle. "Red hair and hazel eyes, just like we wanted." He sighed contentedly.

 

"Life is never going to be the same from now on, and I wouldn't want it to be." John leaned down and kissed each of the important men in his life.

 

*****

 

Claire had rested and then had put a chicken in the oven to roast. She was fixing the vegetables when Hunter came in.

 

"How was school?" she asked.

 

Hunter smiled. "I might be valedictorian for my class."

 

"Hunter! That's wonderful."

 

"It's not official, but I'm one of the finalists."

 

"Even that's a big comment on how well you're doing. You should be so proud."

 

"You know what, I am!"

 

"That's my boy."

 

Hunter leaned down and kissed Claire's cheek. He really did feel like her boy. She had been great ever since he came there. "Thanks for everything you've done for me, Claire."

 

"You're more than welcome, Hunter."

 

"I have a bit of homework to do before supper."

 

"Before supper?"

 

"I want to call Nick and spend some quality phone time with him later."

 

"I see," Claire replied.

 

"I hope not," Hunter laughed as he ran upstairs.

 

An hour or so later Hunter, Claire and Steve were seated around the kitchen table eating dinner. The two men were telling Claire how delicious her chicken was.

 

"You're going to give me a swelled head," Claire said with a laugh.

 

"You deserve the compliments. You are the best cook. Don't you agree, Steve?" Hunter asked.

 

"I most certainly do."

 

Steve looked at Claire with love in his eyes. Claire blushed and continued eating her chicken. When Hunter finished the main course he excused himself to go upstairs and make his phone call. Claire cleared the dishes and brought them each a piece of pie.

 

"Delicious," Steve said with his mouth full.

 

"If you were Hunter, I'd tell you not to talk with your mouth full," Claire laughed.

 

"But I'm not Hunter, and I think it's time I made that clear to you."

 

"What are you talking about, Steve?"

 

"I'm talking about this," Steve replied fishing in his pocket and pulling out a little black velvet box.

 

"Oh!"

 

"I want to marry you, Claire. I think it's time."

 

"So do I," Claire smiled.

 

"You do?"

 

"I do."

 

"Did we just get married?" Steve laughed.

 

"Heck no, I haven't even got the ring on my finger yet."

 

"I can rectify that," Steve said snapping open the box and sliding the solitaire diamond onto Claire's finger.

 

"It's beautiful, Steve," Claire said with tears in her eyes.

 

"I'm glad you think so. So, when do you want to get hitched?" Steve asked with a twinkle in his eye.

 

"Maybe we could have a double wedding with Brian and Justin," Claire teased.

 

"If that's what you want..." Steve said uncertainly.

 

"I was kidding. Brian is the world's biggest drama queen, to say nothing of Justin. We would be crazy to have any part of that wedding other than what they ask us to do. Besides, I've never had a wedding of my own and I want to plan one just for me."

 

"I'm happy to hear you say that, Claire. I want you to have everything you ever wanted."

 

"At this very moment I think I do."

 

Steve and Claire held hands and smiled at each other.

 

 

FIRST COMES LOVE

 

Chapter Three

 

"Cynthia!"

 

"It's Scott, Mr. Kinney."

 

"Damn, I'll never get used to this. And for fuck's sake, call me Brian. Mr. Kinney was my father, and believe me, as bad as I am, he was worse."

 

"Sure, no problem, Brian. What can I get you?"

 

"I need the specs on the new boardroom. John'll be here soon and I can't find a thing in this mess."

 

Brian continued to shuffle papers on his new desk in his brand new office that was barely usable. John and his crew had completed the major work on the first floor of "Part Deux" but the details and decorating had yet to begin. The second floor was planned for the artists. Justin had suggested that the windows be made larger to allow for more natural light. And to give the space a more modern look. The crew was up there now and the noise was giving Brian a headache.

 

Since Cynthia now had complete charge of Kinnetik, Brian was free to spend all of his time at Part Deux. He hated the mess, swore he could still smell the cheap perfume the whores had once used and there was never enough coffee. Scott, Brian's new assistant personally trained by Cynthia, weeded through the mess on Brian's desk, and handed Brian the folder that contained the plans for the new boardroom and a couple of aspirin.

 

"Thanks," Brian grumbled as he took the aspirin, swallowed them dry and sat in his new chair to look over the plans.

 

"So what do you think?" Brian asked Scott.

 

"Think?"

 

"Yes, think. About the new office, about your new position, about living here in Harrisburg. I want your opinion." Brian looked directly into his assistant's pretty brown eyes.

 

"We've all seen the plans and I think they're spectacular. As for my new position, I guess I feel like an overgrown gofer at this point. And living in Harrisburg, I grew up here. I have no problem with it." Scott met Brian's gaze.

 

"Good. You may feel like a gofer now but in a few weeks when we're really up and running, we'll be attached at the hip. Cynthia and I have worked together for years and we've had our fair share of cat fights but I owe her a lot. Kinnetik would not have happened without her. Yes, I yell, I growl, I bellow as she is so fond of reminding me and not once has she ever NOT called me out on my shit. I expect the same from you. She wouldn't have picked you if you weren't up for the job, no pun intended. She's very protective of the staff; she wouldn't throw you to the wolves. In this case, the wolf is me."

 

"Brian, I've worked for Kinnetik for a couple of years now and I see how you work and I'm not scared of you."

 

"Good. I'll remind you of that the next time it's ten at night, I'm shouting and shredding the art boards because I think they're shit and the presentation has to be ready by nine the next morning. Shit, I really need some coffee."

 

"Have you eaten?"

 

"I don't remember."

 

"You have time before John comes in to discuss the boardroom. Why don't I run out and get you some lunch and coffee. On my way home tonight I'll stop at the mall and pick up a coffeemaker."

 

"That's a great idea. About lunch and the coffeemaker, but make it three coffeemakers; we'll need two for down here and maybe a larger one for the art room. Artists live on the stuff."

 

"Sure thing. Be back in a few minutes." Scott left the office grabbing his coat to go to the local diner. The whole neighborhood was reaping the benefit of having a young, new business growing within their midst. It was a definite boost to the local economy.

 

Brian leaned forward and rested his head on the desk for a few minutes. He was tired. All of the staff that had wanted to transfer to Part Deux, were now in Harrisburg living in a local hotel for now until the apartments were livable. He was still traveling, pitching his campaigns and in charge of the renovations. And he was getting married in three months. Brian wasn't sure he was going to make it.

 

"Brian?" John softly spoke as he entered the office and saw Brian with his head on the desk.

 

"Brian, are you okay?"

 

"Yeah, just tired. I must have dozed off."

 

"A sign of your advancing age."

 

"Thanks a lot."

 

"I'm kidding, but you are pushing yourself too much. Have you eaten?"

 

"No, but Scott went to pick up some sandwiches and coffee."

 

"You drink far too much coffee."

 

"Nectar of the gods."

 

"Not when you're not eating enough. I think you've lost weight. After lunch, we'll discuss the plans and then you go home."

 

"John, I'm fine and I have work to do."

 

"You'll be fine when you've had a proper meal and a decent night's sleep. No arguments and I'm going to call Justin and rat you out."

 

"Fuck. Why did I ever let Justin talk me into solving his Sunshine File?"

 

"Because you love him. Now let's get a head start on the boardroom plans."

 

As Brian and John began to work, Scott came in with bags of sandwiches. Several other employees came in with cartons of juices, coffee and sodas. Brian looked up and smiled. The Part Deux employees were coming together as a family.

 

"Brian, I think you're going to need a small kitchen area," John said as he saw the amount of food and beverages brought in.

 

"I do believe you're right, big bro."

 

*****

 

"Brian? That you?"

 

"It better be or you're about to be ravished by a total stranger."

 

Justin laughed as he came out of his studio and into the living room to greet his lover. He had spoken with John earlier and knew Brian was on his way home. As Brian began to shed his coat, Justin could see how tired he was and that his cheekbones were a bit too prominent. John was right; Brian was pushing himself too hard.

 

"Bed."

 

"Mmm, love in the afternoon, I could go for that."

 

"No. Right now you're going for a nap, then after, you're going to eat a full meal and then back to bed for at least eight hours of sleep."

 

"You're turning down sex? Low blow, Sunshine."

 

"Brian, I'd never turn you down and I'll join you in bed for a while and blow you but you have to take better care of yourself. Promise me, Brian. Promise me you won't work your self sick."

 

Justin's pleas tugged at Brian's heart. He opened his arms and Justin immediately went into them. The lovers hugged and Brian kissed the top of Justin's head. He allowed Justin to guide him into their room, remove their clothes and they snuggled under the blankets. Gently Justin stroked Brian's cock and then slipped under the blanket to give Brian release. With his lover spent and drifting off to sleep, Justin carefully slipped out of bed to make a few calls.

 

"Scott? It's Justin; can you handle things for a few days? Yeah? Okay, good. The big guy needs a little recharge. Thanks. You can call us if you need anything. Later, Scott"

 

"John, it's me Justin. Yeah, he's home, asleep now. Shit John, how did I miss this? I know, I know, I'm busy too. But not that busy that I can't see how exhausted he is. And you're right, he has lost weight. He feels bony. I called Scott. I'm going to try to keep Brian here for the next few days. Okay, I promise, if I need a few tractors to bar the doors I'll call you. Thanks, John. I will, love you too."

 

Justin hung up the phone and checked on Brian. He could hear the soft wheeze indicating that Brian was out cold. It reminded Justin of when Brian was trying to hide his cancer. Justin vowed he'd never let Brian get sick like that again. Nothing was worth neglecting one's health. Justin quietly shut the bedroom door and went about preparing dinner. He'd fatten up Brian one way or another.

 

*****

 

John closed his cell phone and went to check on his son. He had decided to stay home with the baby since the work on Brian's building was going so well. His foreman would call if there were any problems. Patrick had been rather quiet the last few days, fussy but sleeping more than normal.

 

Entering the baby's room John looked into the crib. His son looked flushed. John frowned and bent into the crib feeling the baby's head. He was hot, way too hot. John felt a wave of panic pass through him. He lifted the baby from the crib and reached for the baby thermometer. The baby started crying. John placed it in his son's ear and waited for it to beep. It registered above 102.

 

"Shit!" John reacted. Bobby was in court, some important case. Brian and Justin were tired and far away. Rachel was on a school field trip with her daughters. He decided he needed to get help right away. He called his mother.

 

"Mother?"

 

"Yes, Jackie," Claire replied sounding flustered.

 

"Did I interrupt something?"

 

"Well, um , not exactly, um, Steve's here."

 

"In the middle of the afternoon?"

 

"John, why are you calling me?" Claire asked in her best mother voice.

 

"It's Patrick; he's burning up."

 

"Burning up? What's his temperature?"

 

"Over 102. I don't know what to do," John admitted.

 

"Get him in the car. Steve and I will be right over. We're taking him to the hospital in Harrisburg."

 

"You think it's that serious?" John asked with fear in his voice.

 

"You don't play around with fever in babies. You had a bad fever when you were about Patrick's age."

 

"I did?"

 

"John, get him ready. We'll be right over."

 

"Yes, mother."

 

John grabbed an extra blanket and strapped his son into his car seat. He was just getting everything set in the SUV when Steve's car pulled up.

 

"We'll go with you," Claire said. She climbed in back with the baby and Steve got in the front seat beside John. "Get a move on," Claire said feeling the baby's head.

 

It seemed like it took forever but they were quickly at the emergency room of the Harrisburg hospital. Luckily it was a slow day and they took the baby in quickly. He whimpered and seemed cranky and listless. His fever was now 103. A doctor arrived and stripped the baby. There was a red rash around his trunk.

 

"Where did that come from?" John asked. "It wasn't there earlier today."

 

"You're sure?" the doctor asked.

 

"I changed him a couple of hours ago and there wasn't anything there."

 

"Roseola," the doctor said.

 

"Huh?"

 

"I think it's roseola. What was his temperature when you brought him in?"

 

"103."

 

"I would guess it's starting to drop." The doctor used a thermometer to check the temperature. "101," he said.

 

"Thank God," John said.

 

"We'll give him some baby Tylenol to make sure the fever keeps going down. He's had this for about a week."

 

"He has? That must be why he seemed listless sometimes and cranky at others."

 

"He should be fine. Use cool cloths on the rash and Calamine if he seems to find it itchy or irritated."

 

"Yes, doctor."

 

"Here's the nurse with the Tylenol. After she administers that, you can take the little guy home."

 

"Thanks, doc."

 

"You're welcome, and you did the right thing bringing him in. If his temperature had gone much higher he might have had a seizure."

 

"Shit!"

 

"But he didn't, and everything should be fine."

 

A few minutes later John carried his now sleeping son out to the waiting room where a worried Claire and Steve waited for him. He explained what had happened with the doctor. They were all relieved as they took the baby out to the car.

 

Steve drove so that John could sit in the back with his son. He cooed at the sleeping infant all the way home. He could not have been more relieved. He didn't know how he would have ever explained to Bobby if something bad had happened to their son. He also managed to notice how Steve's hand kept reaching over and finding Claire's. That was when he noticed the diamond on her finger.

 

 

FIRST COMES LOVE

 

Chapter Four

 

"Mother," John softly called out as he left the baby sleeping peacefully in his room. Placing the baby monitor on the granite island in the kitchen, John had his hands on his hips.

 

Claire recognized the signs of an impending queen out. Claire had put the kettle on for tea. They all needed a cup after their ordeal with the baby.

 

"Mother, care to explain?" John said indicating the new piece of jewelry gracing his mother's ring finger. Steve stood off and waited in the corner. "And don't think I don't see you hiding in the corner, Steve."

 

"Jackie! Behave. Steve proposed last night and I've accepted." Claire and Steve beamed with happiness.

 

"And just when were you going to tell me?" John said with a Brian-like arch of an eyebrow.

 

"Well, we were planning on telling you all tonight but your son had other plans."

 

Claire saw a slight twinge of pain and guilt fly across her son's face. "Jackie, Jackie, you did nothing wrong. Things like this happen to every child. All parents go through this. What makes you think you and Bobby are any different? You did absolutely the right thing and Patrick's fine."

 

"Mom, I was so scared. I didn't know what to do. What if I did something wrong? God, if anything happened..."

 

"Shush," Claire gave her distraught son a hug, "nothing's going to happen. And we're all here to help. Now, I apologize we didn't tell you sooner about our engagement but it happened rather fast. I was planning to call to invite you all for dinner."

 

"Mom, I really don't want to take Little Red out tonight."

 

"Of course not, honey. Why don't Steve and I bring the fixings over later tonight for dinner? I'm sure you're in no mood to cook and you have to eat anyway. We'll have a quiet meal and stay for a while to look after the baby while you and Bobby get some rest."

 

"I don't think I can ever sleep again, Mom."

 

"Sweetie, you'll sleep. You heard the doctor, once the rash comes out the worst is over."

 

"John, your mother is right. Bobby will be home soon and I'm sure he'll be looking forward to a nice meal. Besides, how will you be able to take care of my future grandson if you're not well rested?"

 

"I, I don't know what to do. Bobby, oh God, Bobby. What do I tell him?"

 

"Tell me what?" Bobby just walked through the door, surprised to see his house full of people.

 

"Bobby!" John rushed to Bobby wrapping his arms around his partner's small frame. "The baby!"

 

"What? What is it? The baby, what happened to the baby?" Bobby squirmed out of John's grasp and ran to the nursery. His son was sleeping peacefully, his head cool to the touch. Bobby tucked Patrick in and then came out of the room. John was sitting on the couch with his head buried in his hands. Bobby sat down next to him and tried to figure out what had happened.

 

"I'm sorry."

 

"Sorry for what, John?"

 

Before John had the chance to explain, Steve sat on a chair opposite to the couple and explained what happened earlier.

 

"Little Red had a fever, John called us and we all went to the hospital. The baby is fine; it's just a virus that will work itself out. The fever broke and he's on the mend as we speak. John was upset because he thought he did something wrong. Now you know as well as I do that these things happen all the time. Your daddy's a doctor, people get sick and they get better. But John is feeling guilty. He wanted to call you but he knew you were in court. Claire and I were here and we're going to stay for a while, cook you dinner and watch the baby so you guys can get a little rest. And we have some very pleasant news for you when you're ready to hear it. Now why don't you take your partner into your room and lay down for a while. We have time before dinner."

 

Bobby nodded. He could feel John's pain and saw the unnecessary guilt that John was shouldering. "Come on, baby, lets take another peek at our son then lay down for a while. The traffic was murder and I'm beat."

 

John smiled at his partner, combing his fingers through Bobby beautiful red hair. John's partner needed him too. He took Bobby's hand to kiss it. They then went to check on their son.

 

"Damn, I'll never get used to these queen outs," Steve joked.

 

"That wasn't a queen out. That was John not knowing what to do. We didn't have babies around when he was growing up. He forgets that he was once a little boy and children get scrapes and colds and the measles. Bobby was raised by a doctor and he has lots of cousins. He's used to kids. I think I'll call Rachel and Emily. I'm sure they'll want to know and I'm sure Dan will want to check out his grandson."

 

"Good idea. Once they know that the baby is fine, the quicker John will get over this guilt trip. What's with these Kinney boys and their feelings of guilt? You'd think the sun rises and sets with them."

 

"Doesn't it?" Claire snarked sweetly. The newly affianced couple shared a laugh and a kiss. "I'll make the calls. Why don't you root in the refrigerator for something to cook? I'll call Hunter too. He's probably wondering why he's all alone in the house."

 

A couple of hours later, John and Bobby woke to the aroma of roasting pork, sweet potatoes baking and vegetables blanching. And to a house full of people.

 

"Well, there they are! Glad you can join us," Rachel greeted her brother and brother-in-law. "Your son was beginning to wonder when you were going to wake up."

 

"No doubt their stomachs woke them up," Hunter snarked out. He was sitting in the overstuffed chair near the fireplace holding the baby who was happily gurgling in his hands.

 

"Come on; help me set the table. We have a lot of hungry people here to feed," Claire added. John went to relieve Hunter of his little burden as Bobby went to assist Claire. There was a knock on the door and Steve went to open it.

 

"Emily! Dan! So nice of you to drop by," Steve greeted his almost in-laws.

 

"Good to see you too." Dan shook Steve's hand as Emily gave her son a kiss then went to check on her grandson. "Ms. Claire, something smells wonderful. If we'd known we were having a party we would have brought a dish of our own. At least we brought dessert. Dan presented the family with a huge chocolate cake.

 

"Looks scrumptious," Claire exclaimed. She took the cake from Dan and he nodded toward John and the baby. Claire winked and Dan went to check out his grandson.

 

"Well now, how is the little bundle? Through making a commotion and scaring everyone half to death? May I?" Dan asked John for his permission to hold his grandson and check him out. John and Dan exchanged places. Patrick went to his grandfather without fuss.  "Now as I recall, babies have ten fingers..." Dan tickled the baby's hands. "...and ten toes."

 

Dan continued to tickle the little one's toes. He loosened up Patrick's sleeper to do an exam of the rash on his trunk. The rash was already beginning to fade. Crisis was more than over. Dan rewrapped their precious bundle and placed a kiss on the sparse red head. The baby looked just like Bobby when he was an infant. Holding the baby nose to nose, Dan put his son-in-law at ease.

 

"You have the best two dads in the whole wide world." Dan kissed the baby on the nose and then handed him back to John. "I wonder if dinner's ready. This child has made me work up an appetite." As Dan stood up to lend a hand in the kitchen, he ruffled John's hair. Both John and Bobby were beginning to relax.

 

After dinner, Little Red was cleaned up, in a fresh sleeper and laid down in his crib. Steve and Claire thought it was a good time to tell the family their news.

 

"I'd like to have everyone's attention if I may," Claire began. "Last night Steve proposed to me."

 

"And Claire has made me the happiest man by saying yes." Steve held up Claire's hand to show off the ring which she now wore.

 

*****

 

John and Bobby closed the door behind the last of their guests. John heaved a loud sigh.

 

"It was nice of everybody to come over and help us with dinner," John said. "But I'm glad they're gone. I'm exhausted."

 

"It wasn't your fault, John," Bobby said giving his partner a hug.

 

"I have never been so scared in all my life. I couldn't imagine having to tell you that something had happened to our son. I really thought he might be seriously ill, and I was here by myself ... and I didn't know what to do," John almost sobbed feeling all the fear and uncertainty of a few hours ago flood through him.

 

"You did know what to do, John. You called your mother and you took the baby to the hospital. Everything turned out fine."

 

"I know, but I'm afraid to be here with him by myself."

 

"Don't say that. He loves you and needs you and I'd rather he be with you than anyone else."

 

"Even more than Rachel?" John asked needing more reassurance. His eyes were bright with unshed tears.

 

"You're Patrick's parent, not Rachel. Patrick needs you."

 

"Thank you for saying that. I was going to stay home with him tomorrow. Do you think I should?"

 

"Absolutely."

 

"I love you, Bobby."

 

"And I love you. Now let's go to bed while junior's asleep. We need to get a few hours before he wakes up."

 

"I could go for that," John admitted with a big yawn.

 

As they undressed, John had to ask. "So what do you think about mother and Steve?"

 

"I think it's about time," Bobby declared.

 

"I wonder what this new wrinkle will mean in our lives," John mused. "Maybe she won't want to baby-sit anymore."

 

"I can't see Claire not wanting to spend time with her only grandson."

 

"True, but Steve might keep her busy."

 

"Like I'm going to keep you busy right now?"

 

"God, I hope not. Oooh, I don't want that image in my brain. She's my mother."

 

"Sorry, lover, come here and I'll fuck it all away."

 

John smiled as he fell into his husband's arms. He felt safe and not so scared anymore.

 

*****

 

"Brian, calm down."

 

"You're sure he's all right? There's no need for him to be taken to a specialist or a bigger, better equipped hospital."

 

"Patrick's fine," John tried to assure his brother.

 

"Why didn't you call me?"

 

"You couldn't have done anything. We looked after it."

 

"You should have called. We could have driven right over."

 

"Brian, you're queening out, and that's usually my job."

 

"Sorry, bro', but he's so little and so cute and I don't want anything to happen to him."

 

"And you think we do?"

 

"Of course, not, but you know what I mean."

 

"He's fine. He's sleeping right here in my arms. The rash has almost disappeared and his temperature is normal."

 

"That's good," Brian said drawing a deep breath and calming down for the first time since John had called to tell him about the baby and the roseola.

 

"Little Red is going to grow up to look just like his daddies, aren't you, sonny boy?" John cooed to his son.

 

"You're just too precious for words, big bro'."

 

"I'll take that as the compliment I'm sure you intended it to be."

 

Brian chuckled. "Yes, John."

 

"You just wait until you and Justin have one and then you'll see what it's like."

 

"Me and Justin?"

 

"Don't tell me you two have never discussed the possibility of having children?"

 

"Well, no, we haven't," Brian admitted with a frown. That topic had never really come up. He had Gus and that seemed to be enough.

 

"Don't you think Justin might want a child? You have Gus."

 

"Jesus, John, I'm getting married in a couple of months. Can we leave the prospect of a child for a little later in our relationship?"

 

John laughed. "You've been together for ten years. It's hardly early in the relationship."

 

"Well, fuck! It's only the last couple of years that I've been able to admit that I'm in a relationship."

 

"True, I guess I was expecting a bit much."

 

"Anyway, I'm happy everything worked out with Little Red. Tell Bobby he has the best looking and smartest partner in the whole world."

 

"Is that because we look so much alike?" John chuckled.

 

"Maybe," Brian smirked. "I better go. I'm looking at Justin's latest ideas for decorating the new Kinnetik."

 

"I bet they're spectacular."

 

"Damn right! That partner of mine is one talented fella."

 

"Make sure you tell him that occasionally," John laughed.

 

"I do," Brian admitted, but he resolved to say it more often.

 

"I'll talk to you later," John said.

 

"Later."

 

Brian hung up the phone. He had some thinking to do. He had never even contemplated the possibility of him and Justin having a child. But now the thought had been planted, maybe he needed to discuss it with a certain blond. He knew how much John and Bobby loved their son. He loved being with the little guy too. Could he and Justin follow the same route? Brian shook his head. Liberty Avenue would collapse into a heap of rubble if they ever found out what Brian fucking Kinney was thinking about at this very moment.

 

 

FIRST COMES LOVE

 

Chapter Five

 

"Brian?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Come over here."

 

Brian walked across the first floor of Kinnetik Part Deux and stood beside Justin. "What's up?"

 

"How do you like these colors together?" Justin held up some swatches.

 

Brian looked at them. "I thought you had chosen some other colors?"

 

"I had but now that we're inside the building these were screaming at me."

 

Brian studied the colors as Justin detailed how they would be used. "If we painted the walls pale gray, this color," Justin said holding up one swatch, "we could use this deep burgundy with variations for the upholstery. The accents should be black with just a bit of this blue. It's kind of a slate blue but it has a certain vibrancy."

 

"Just like the person holding it."

 

Justin turned and smiled that wonderful smile at his partner. Brian felt his dick twitch.

 

"You know," Brian said. "I like that color scheme ... a lot, but I like what's holding it even more."

 

"Do you now?" Justin grinned.

 

"It also occurred to me that we haven't christened the new office yet."

 

"That can be easily rectified."

 

"I thought so too."

 

"Aren't there workmen upstairs?" Justin asked unsure about where they could fulfill their latest desires.

 

Brian nodded. "They're upstairs and we're down here, and that door has a lock on it."

 

"No shit!" Justin grinned as he watched Brian walk over and lock the door to what would become his office.

 

Brian sauntered back and pulled Justin against his body planting one of his patented toe-curling kisses on Justin's lips. He heard the swatches hit the floor and Justin let out a little moan as he responded to the kiss.

 

Walking Justin backwards Brian turned his lover against the wall where they could not be seen by anyone who might pass the door. Justin felt his jeans being yanked down as Brian nipped at his neck. Justin stuck his ass out and arched his neck back. Brian's fingers grabbed his hair and tugged gently.

 

Justin heard the familiar rip of the condom packet and felt some lube being squeezed up his ass. A finger was inserted and he pushed back into it. They both knew they were ready. Quickly Brian entered him and they bucked together until tingles of what was to come started flowing through them. Brian jacked Justin off until he felt the blond spray the wall with his jizz. Brian soon filled the condom, and gently pulled out.

 

They leaned against each other and the wall until their breathing returned to normal.

 

"I can never get enough of you," Brian whispered against Justin's ear.

 

"Just see that you keep it that way," Justin said reaching down and pulling up his jeans.

 

Brian disposed of the condom and zipped up. He glanced at the wall. "A little more cum to chip off," he laughed.

 

"Maybe we should wipe it up," Justin volunteered.

 

"Leave it. There's something I want to talk to you about." Brian took Justin by the hand and led him over to the opposite wall. There were a couple of boxes sitting there and Brian sat on one, turning to look at Justin who took the other.

 

"What's going on, Brian?"

 

"You know what happened to Little Red the other day?"

 

"Yeah, that was scary, but the baby's fine, isn't he?"

 

"He's doing great. John said as much this morning."

 

"Then what do you want to talk about?"

 

"John asked me an interesting question that I hadn't even thought about."

 

"A question?"

 

"Yeah, I was teasing him about talking baby talk to Little Red. He said I should wait until you and I had one."

 

"One what?" Justin asked with a frown.

 

"One baby? He asked if we had discussed children, and of course, I said we hadn't."

 

"But now we are?"

 

Brian nodded. "John seems to think that you might want children, so I'm asking. Do you?"

 

"I ... I don't know. I'm not sure. Yes, I guess I do," Justin babbled.

 

"Which answer should I select?" Brian grinned. "I didn't know this would be multiple choice."

 

"You ... you just took me totally by surprise."

 

"But you would like to have a child?"

 

"Yeah, I think I would. What about you?"

 

"If the baby looked like you, how could I not want it?"

 

"Brian," Justin whispered as he leaned over and gently kissed his partner. "I love you."

 

"Ditto."

 

Justin smiled. "I don't think this is something we have to decide right now though."

 

"You mean you don't want one tomorrow?"

 

"I want you to make an honest man of me before I get knocked up."

 

Brian snorted. "I'll keep that in mind."

 

"But down the road, I..."

 

"You can say it, Sunshine."

 

"I would love to have a baby that would be ours, yours and mine. Not that I don't love Gus because I do, but this would be ours."

 

"Then I'll file that away for future consideration," Brian smirked.

 

"Brian," Justin said laying his hand on top of Brian's. "Thank you. Thank you for even thinking of this."

 

"I want you to be happy," Brian said meaning it with all his heart. He ran his fingers gently along Justin's jaw and gave him a chaste kiss.

 

"I want us both to be happy."

 

"And we will be," Brian declared. "Right after we wipe that cum off the wall and rescue your swatches."

 

He pulled Justin to his feet with an appropriate groan.

 

*****

 

A few weeks later Justin walked into Kinnetik.

 

"Hey Scott, how's it going?" Justin asked as he passed Scott's new desk just outside Brian's office.

 

"Fine."

 

"The big guy inside?" Justin nodded toward the office.

 

"No, actually he's upstairs. He asked if you could join him in the Art Dept. He's in a bit of a snit."

 

Justin rolled his eyes at Scott's comment.

 

"What is it this time?" Justin sighed.

 

"I'm not sure. He keeps mumbling something about orange being the new blue and the old blue. I don't know. Makes no sense to me. I wish Cynthia was here. She'd know what to do."

 

"He's working on the Eyeconic ad, right?"

 

"Yes, how'd you know?"

 

"Long story that requires beer. Lots of beer. And Scott, you're doing a great job. You wouldn't be here if Brian and Cynthia didn't think you were the right man for the job. I'll go up and see if I can smooth some ruffled feathers."

 

"Thanks, Justin. He certainly has his moments."

 

"Yes he does. But I guess that's what makes him so good."

 

Scott nodded in agreement and went back to work as Justin took the stairs to the second floor. He was pleased how modern the interior of the first floor looked. The deep burgundy color made the office look opulent with just a touch of edge and a hint of the building's former occupants. The accent colors added the vibrancy Justin had hoped for. The renovations had progressed much faster than expected. Some of the upper apartments were already occupied by employees. The executive suite was the last priority but it was almost finished. All in all, Part Deux was perfect.

 

It was early April. John had urged Brian to join the Harrisburg Business Owners Association. Brian took John's suggestion. Not only did Brian cultivate a network of local contacts, he garnered a few new clients as well. It always amazed Justin how well Brian could adapt, fit in within this community and in most situations. Brian was hard nosed, edgy, raw, in Pittsburgh and he maintained that persona when visiting the Pitts and when dealing with his clients through Kinnetik. Here in Harrisburg, Brian was more genteel, fitting in with the less chaotic life of the smaller city.

 

"YOU CALL THIS AN AD?! THIS IS A FUCKING PIECE OF SHIT!" Justin could hear Brian yelling as he approached the top of the stairs. So much for Brian's gentility.

Brian was pacing. The bitch from Eyeconic was due in at one, it was eleven-thirty and Brian wasn't happy with the latest mock up. Justin had spent the last week in New York for a show and Brian was more than missing his lover. Needless to say, phone sex wasn't cutting it.

 

Justin quietly entered the large airy room. John had taken Justin's suggestion. The windows were enlarged and encompassed three of the four walls. The natural light was a boon for the artists. The art board was on an easel and Brian looked as if he was ready to toss it out a window or into the shredder. The computerized version was up on a screen. The ad was similar to the one Justin had inadvertently influenced when he was an intern for Vance. Only this time there were four sets of sunglasses. The original set on a sexy man's nose, reflecting a beautiful woman. Right next to it was a woman with her sunglasses reflecting a buff young man in a Speedo. Just below, were two more sets with a man reflecting a man and a woman reflecting a woman. The wording was still in its original orange, stating; "Eyeconics: See What You Want To See."

 

It was simple yet powerful and defiant. It was Brian. But at this moment Brian wasn't happy and he was still pacing.

 

The artists and ad men were huddled in a corner. Many had worked for Brian for several years and were used to his tirades. Most of the time they'd wait until he calmed, had a brainstorm then life returned to normal. But lately things were a little strained. The combination of opening the new office, coupled with Justin spending an inordinate amount of time in his studio preparing for his latest show, then being away for a week and the wedding preparations had put Brian a little too close to the edge. Harrisburg had no Babylon and Brian was too tired to drive back to Pittsburgh to unwind in familiar territory. Brian needed a little Sunshine to chase away his blues. Or in this case, the orange.

 

Justin sat in front of the computer screen and picked up the stylus. With a couple of swishes and waves, the wording was transformed from orange to red, white and blue. It added to the subtle defiance of the ad, pushing the envelope even further. Brian stopped pacing and stared at the screen. His eyes narrowed and he turned to see Justin sitting at the computer. Justin could see the anger begin to slip away, replaced by a small smirk. The smirk slowly morphed into a leer and Brian's hazel eyes dilated with lust. The lovers momentarily forgot they were in a room with a dozen people. Part Deux's employees watched in awe as Brian went from angry boss to lust filled lover as Brian sauntered over to Justin. Pulling the younger man up from the chair, Brian swung him around.

 

"You are a fucking genius!" Brian exclaimed.

 

"You approve?" Justin laughed and his heart soared at Brian's open display of love and his approval of the change Justin had made.

 

"Approve? It's perfect. Just what it needed," Brian whispered into Justin's ear, "And just like you." Brian was rewarded with that infamous smile that he could never get enough of and then he put Justin down.

 

"Okay people, I want new boards within the hour, the font in bold and 'Vogue' style. Now people, move it!" Brian bellowed and artists began to scurry. Brian led his lover down to the boardroom for a few moments alone.

 

"I am so happy you're home!" Brian pulled Justin close into his arms and gave Justin a mind blowing kiss. When the lack of oxygen forced them apart, Justin laughed.

 

"You're just glad I fixed your ad," Justin continued to giggle.

 

"That too," Brian snarked. Then he got a little serious. "How did the show go? I'm sorry I couldn't be there for you."

 

"No apologies, no regrets. It was a fast and furious show. Over in a flash but well received and everything sold. Sidney was pleased. And I quote, 'well done, my boy, well done.' I know you've been busy. Part Deux is almost completed and the ceremony is in six weeks, life will get calmer."

 

"I hope so," Brian sighed as he looked at the watch on Justin's wrist. "Shit, Eyeconics will be here soon. I have to check on the ad. Can you hang out? We can go to lunch after the meeting. I'll check with Scott, but I don't think I have anything else to do later. If we close the deal, I'll be free for the rest of the afternoon."

 

"When you close the deal, not if. And yeah, I can hang out. I need to go to the art store for more supplies. I'll come back around two, then we can have a late lunch and go home to work it off."

 

"I like the work it off part." Brian leered at Justin and their cocks started to twitch.

 

"Later, Brian. Go be brilliant so I can make up for lost time when we're home."

 

"That's a week's worth of sucking and fucking. Are you up for the job?"

 

"I'm up! Oh boy, am I up. Later."

 

"Later, Sunshine, and thank you for waving your magic wand."

 

"Anytime Bri," Justin smiled to himself. He loved it when he was able to contribute to Kinnetik and he was happy that Brian was pleased. Justin filled Scott in on their plans as he left to go to the art store. Scott promised to call Justin if anything went wrong. He said a silent prayer to the advertising gods that the ad would be well received. Justin had another magic wand that desperately needed waving.

 

*****

 

Brian was waiting by the SUV for Justin to return from the art store. He had been waiting for quite a while. He was horny and every time he thought about Justin his cock twitched and pinched uncomfortably in his pants. He looked at his watch and debated if he should go back inside and do some more work, or walk down the street and haul Justin out of the fucking art store. He decided on the latter.

 

Stomping down the street Brian covered the distance to Rafferty's Art Store in no time. He pushed open the door and stepped inside looking around for the blond head that he wanted. When he saw it, he stopped in his tracks and stared at the sight in front of him.

 

Justin was leaning over the counter talking to a very nice looking young man. They seemed deep in conversation and as Brian watched they would laugh and wink and obviously flirt with each other. Brian couldn't believe his eyes. This was what Justin had been doing all the time he had been waiting for him, flirting with this young asshole. Brian felt the anger seethe within him.

 

"Justin!" he said in a loud voice. "I've been waiting far too long already."

 

Justin turned and looked at his lover. "Um ... sorry, I guess I lost track of time."

 

"I guess you did. Let's go."

 

"I need to pay for these things," Justin said feeling the wrath of an angry Kinney radiating his way. He really did need the supplies if he was going to work on his painting tomorrow.

 

"Maybe you should have done that before you started your conversation," Brian said uncharitably.

 

"Mal, could you ring this up for me?"

 

"Sure," the kid behind the counter said giving Brian a wary look. He began ringing the items through.

 

Justin pulled Brian away from the counter. "What the fuck's the matter with you?"

 

"I'm surprised you didn't introduce me to your little friend," Brian replied glaring at Mal.

 

"You're jealous!" Justin grinned as that revelation hit him.

 

"Fuck you!"

 

Justin tried to wipe the smile off his face. Brian didn't often get jealous, and this was totally unexpected. "I'll just pay for this stuff and we can get going."

 

"About time," Brian retorted.

 

Justin thought that Brian reminded him of a petulant little kid that someone had just taken candy away from. Maybe Justin was the candy. He tried to keep a straight face. "Is that ready, Mal?" Justin called.

 

"Yeah."

 

"Mal, Mal," Brian said in his falsetto voice.

 

"Behave yourself," Justin said slapping him on the chest. He went over to the counter to pay for his supplies. Brian went to the door where he was practically tapping his foot with impatience. Justin could feel Brian's eyes watching every move he made with Mal. He quickly paid for the bagful of supplies and hurried back to Brian. Brian opened the door as soon as he saw Justin coming and ushered him out of the store.

 

"Jesus, Brian, what's your problem?"

 

"You told me we were going home to fuck, a whole week's worth of fucking, and then I find you flirting with that guy."

 

"I wasn't flirting. We were just talking."

 

"It looked like a lot more than talking."

 

"Well it wasn't."

 

Brian reached the SUV first and yanked open the driver's side door. He got in waiting for Justin to stow his bag of treasures. Once Justin closed his door Brian gunned the vehicle out of his parking space and they roared down the road.

 

"Take it easy," Justin said as Brian's foot clamped down on the accelerator.

 

"You going to tell me how to drive now?"

 

Justin sighed. He didn't want to fight; he wanted to fuck. "How did Eyeconics go?"

 

"She loved the boards," Brian said losing some of his anger. "Thanks for fixing them," he said grudgingly.

 

"Is that why you were finished early?" Justin asked trying to hide his smirk.

 

"Yeah, she just thought they were great and that was the end of it."

 

"We do make a great team," Justin smiled.

 

"Yeah, we do."

 

"Can we go straight home so you can fuck me until my eyes cross?"

 

"Yes, we can. Then you won't be able to look at that asshole Mal," Brian said with a little waggle of his head.

 

"I don't want to look at Mal. I want to look at you, naked and aroused, and needing me so bad."

 

Brian's foot went down hard on the accelerator. This time Justin didn't object.

 

 

FIRST COMES LOVE

 

Chapter Six

 

 

"Hello."

 

"Hi, Hunter."

 

"Hey, how are you?"

 

"Doing good. You?"

 

"I'd be a whole lot better if I was able to see you."

 

"Then why don't you come outside and you'll feel a whole lot better."

 

"What?" Hunter stared at his cell phone for a moment then ran out of the barn. He had just finished mucking out the last stall and was getting ready for a nice long hot shower when his phone rang. Hunter made a beeline for the barn yard and straight into Nick's arms.

 

"Hey baby, I missed you," Nick gushed as he caught his exuberant and stinky boyfriend.

 

"Missed you too," Hunter said with a kiss. Nick gave Hunter a little shove and wrinkled his nose. "I guess I must reek."

 

"Well, you are a little ripe. I thought I'd surprise you."

 

"You surprised me, all right. Come on; follow me home. I'll take a shower then greet you properly."

 

"Mmm, I could go for that. But I can drive you."

 

"No, I had an argument with a pile of manure and I lost. I don't want you to have to drive back to Penn tomorrow with eau de horse. I'll cut through the woods and meet you at the house. Claire and Steve are there. Oh and by the way, they're engaged." Hunter sprinted off to the woods.

 

Nick stood in the barn yard for a second. "Engaged?" Then Nick jumped into his car and drove to the farm.

 

 

"Better?" Hunter asked Nick as they cuddled on Hunter's bed. Hunter was freshly showered. His offending clothes were in the washing machine and he was dressed in a clean t-shirt and sweat pants.

 

"Much better. I missed you." Nick gave Hunter a lip scorching kiss and they huddled even closer, feeling their dicks growing hard.

 

"Please, Nick..." Hunter panted. It was several months since they had seen one another and the next month and half was going to be real busy. Hunter managed to get through college in three and a half years by taking extra classes and summer courses. And he found out that he would be valedictorian. Nick was about to start the intense part of medical school. Brian and Justin's wedding was in two weeks and Hunter was waiting to find out which school was going to accept his application for his graduate work. He was so close to realizing his dreams that it was scaring him and thrilling him at the same time. These two months were going to be very busy for Hunter and for the entire family. But for now, Hunter decided to savor this time with Nick.

 

"Want you, baby," Nick whispered into Hunter's ear as he began to slip off Hunter's sweat pants. They needed each other but took their time to be careful and safe. Theirs was a sweet and gentle loving.

 

 

"Claire, what are those two doing up there? They've been up there for hours," Steve griped as he was slicing tomatoes for their salad for dinner.

 

"Steve, I'm surprised at you. I'm sure you know exactly what's going on up there. You were a young man once." Claire chuckled as Steve blushed.

 

"Claire, it has been hours. Don't you think one of us should check on them?"

 

"Steve, honey, Hunter has been up since five this morning studying and then doing his chores at the farm. Nick was driving all morning to get here. Now leave them be. They probably had sex and fell asleep. They'll come down when their stomachs tell them to."

 

As predicted, there was a rumbling coming from the upper floor. Claire and Steve briefly stopped their food preparations to gaze at the ceiling. A door was heard shutting then another and after a few moments, a door shut again. The rumbling proceeded down the stairs and into the kitchen.

 

"Hi boys," Claire said with a knowing smile.

 

"Hi!"

 

"Hi!" Hunter and Nick said in unison, followed by twin blushing.

 

"Go set the table. Dinner is almost ready," Claire instructed.

 

A chorus of "yes ma'am," followed as the boys started to set the table. Steve shook his head with a sad smile. Sometimes he wished for a second chance with his own son. Steve quickly shook off those feelings and concentrated on the blessings currently surrounding him.

 

"Claire, is it just us?" Hunter asked.

 

"Jackie, Bobby and the baby will be here soon," Claire answered.

 

"Okay." Hunter set out two more place settings.

 

As John and Bobby came through the door with Patrick in his carrier, Steve reminded himself that he was blessed. He was fortunate to get a second chance with Bobby and with Hunter and soon, a second chance at love with Claire. Steve was truly blessed.

 

After a very satisfying dinner, the family stayed seated at the table to enjoy Claire's fresh baked apple pie. They began to discuss the up and coming wedding.

 

"Jackie, do you have any idea what our roles will be at the wedding?"

 

"Mother, I have no idea. All I was told was to show up looking good and I better be wearing my dancing shoes."

 

"Good God, it sounds like we're going to be in a chorus line," Bobby exclaimed.

 

"I hope not. I don't look good in spandex," Claire snarked and then they all broke out in giggles.

 

"Seriously, Claire, this doesn't sound like any kind of traditional wedding." Steve sounded skeptical.

 

"We're talking Brian and Justin here. That in itself is a break from tradition," Hunter spurted.

 

"What do you mean?" Nick asked. He had only met Brian and Justin on a couple of occasions. They seemed nice enough. Justin was especially supportive of Nick, although Brian could be intimidating.

 

"Don't you know how they met? I mean you know about their history, right?" Hunter scanned the faces of his family and saw the blank looks. "Claire, we may need more coffee." Hunter began his lesson in Brian and Justin 101.

 

An hour and a second pot of coffee later, Hunter had completed his tale.

 

"Wow," Bobby said. "I mean I knew about the bashing and I know how stubborn Brian can be but, wow. That's some history. I never knew about the musician."

 

"Me either. But that does explain a lot about my brother."

 

"How so?" Steve asked.

 

"I'm not sure if I, we, should be discussing them like this but I think we all love them and wouldn't want to see either of them hurt." John's family shook their heads in agreement.  "The night before our commitment ceremony, I guess I was nervous. Brian sensed it and in his effort to calm me down he revealed a lot of his past mistakes especially how he treated Justin. I'm sure Justin would argue with him and deny it but Brian felt that his actions put Justin in danger."

 

"Jackie, I can't believe that Brian would ever let anything happen to Justin."

 

"Not intentionally, no. But he made some foolish decisions based on what he thought was best for Justin and unfortunately was influenced by his friends. And we all know that Brian's friends sometimes don't know squat about Brian. Justin may have left Brian for that violinist but I'll bet you that Brian pushed Justin away thinking the boy would be better off with someone closer to Justin's age."

 

"John, is there a big difference in their ages? Brian keeps himself in very good condition," Steve enquired.

 

"That's for sure," Hunter blurted out without thinking then blushed and shrugged his shoulders at Nick's scowl.

 

"I know Justin looks like a child but he always struck me as wise beyond his years," Steve continued.

 

"There's about twelve years between them," John answered. "And you're right, Justin is very wise but he is still rather naive. And that's why they're so good together. Brian has that worldliness that Justin has yet to attain and Justin has the innocence that Brian was deprived of. Together, they're unstoppable."

 

The family took in what John said and all agreed. Brian and Justin together were a formidable combination.

 

"So what's your role in the wedding?" Nick asked Hunter.

 

"I think I'm an usher. Emmett called to make sure my suit was cleaned and ready to go. I better make sure I still fit in it. Your wedding was three years ago; it may need altering."

 

"You're right, Hunter," John said thoughtfully. "Try it on and if it needs to be fixed we'll take it to the tailor."

 

"Thanks, John. Well, I'm beat. You tired, Nick?" Hunter asked his boyfriend with a wink.

 

"Ah, um..." Nick wasn't sure if he was allowed to spend the night.

 

"Of course he's tired, Hunter. It was a very long drive from Penn. Why don't you two turn in? I'm sure you must have some studying to do before you go to sleep," Claire said as she took a sip of coffee.

 

"Thank you, Ms. Anderson." Nick replied with a smile that lit up his face.

 

Hunter gave Claire a kiss and whispered a thank you. Claire shooed the boys away with a giggle.

 

"Again?" Steve grumbled as the boys scurried up the stairs. John, Bobby and Claire broke out into laughter.

 

"Ah, youth," John and his mother said together then continued to giggle.

 

Later that night after another heart pumping round, Hunter had a question for Nick. "Will you be my date for the wedding?" Hunter asked hopefully.

 

"I'd love to be your date. I guess I better check out my suit too. Where's it going to be? At their house? The grounds are big enough to fit a small army."

 

"Yeah, but no, at Babylon."

 

"Babylon? You mentioned that place before. Isn't it a club?"

 

"Only the hottest gay club in Pittsburgh and Brian owns it."

 

"He owns a gay club?! I thought he was in advertising."

 

"He is. Brian just opened up another office in Harrisburg. Took over an old brothel on Piermont."

 

"Wait a minute, I know where that is."

 

"You do?" Hunter gave Nick a look.

 

"No, not that way. When I told my dad where I was going to school, he warned me to stay out of that part of town. Isn't Brian scared he might catch something?"

 

"Nah. His first office was an old bathhouse. If Brian Kinney was going to catch something from an old building it would have been from Kinnetik."

 

"You're weird, ya know."

 

"Yeah, I know." The boys shared a laugh then snuggled together and fell into a peaceful sleep.

 

As Hunter and Nick were falling asleep, Brian and Justin were walking through the loft door. They had spent the night dancing at Babylon like old times. They decided to spend some time in Pittsburgh to oversee the wedding preparations and to catch up with the family. Part Deux was running like a well oiled machine and so was Kinnetik under the watchful eyes of Cynthia. And leaving nothing to chance or for the last minute, Giuseppe was in charge of their tuxedos. No mishaps with garments for this wedding.

 

"Oh man, I'm beat!" Justin cried out with an oomph as he slid the loft door shut and set the alarm. "But I had a great time tonight."

 

"Just like old times, eh Sunshine?" Brian quipped, shedding his clothes as he walked into the bedroom.

 

"Yeah, sometimes I miss it. There's nothing like Babylon."

 

"True," Brian agreed as he started the shower. "Maybe when things settle down after the wedding we can make it a point to come to Babylon once a month. At least while I'm still young enough not to embarrass you on the dance floor. Besides, it's good for the owner to be seen every once in a while."

 

"You mean that? I'd love it. And you're not old, just aging to perfection," Justin said with a smile then slipped under Brian's arm as he held open the shower door.

 

"At least then I won't feel like we're wasting the brass bed," Brian said softly as he began to shampoo Justin's hair. Justin nodded as he felt his lover's strong fingers massaging his scalp. After Brian made sure that Justin was well washed including the important dangling bits, it was time for Justin to care for his man's well toned skin. Justin poured a dollop of Brian's favorite body wash on a sponge and gently began to work it into Brian's skin. By the time Justin was finished, Brian was practically purring and compliant. Very compliant.

 

Cuddling together in the middle of the brass bed, Brian continued to purr.

 

"You're one sneaky little bottom boy, Sunshine."

 

"Not so little and I didn't hear any complaints."

 

"You never gave me the chance. Besides, I like it when you're in charge sometimes."

 

"You do?"

 

"Justin, don't you know me by now? Brian Kinney, stud top of Liberty, yada yada yada, bullshit, bullshit, bullshit. I'd bottom for you any time."

 

"You would?"

 

"Justin, I know you can use more than one syllable words. I've heard you."

 

"Asshole."

 

"Ah ha! Two syllables, we're getting better."

 

"Fucking asshole."

 

"Getting better all the time." Brian and Justin broke out into a fit of very untop-like giggles.

 

They calmed down and Justin ventured a proposal.

 

"Brian, I do miss this bed. It's beautiful and it was a very special gift. I'd like to bring it home."

 

"But you said it wouldn't fit with the decor of the cottage."

 

"I've had time to rethink that."

 

"You're not going to get rid of the four poster, are you?"

 

"No, no, but I was thinking..."

 

"Uh oh."

 

"Shut. Up. My studio, you know how you walk in and the first part of it is where I paint?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Then at the end we have the wicker furniture for the sun porch."

 

"Yes."

 

"Well there's a big open space in between and the brass bed would fit perfectly into it. Kind of angled, you know? Then a big Japanese screen. And then on the other side of the screen, big potted palms and then the wicker. I can just picture it. You, lying on the bed, nude while I paint you. Then when I'm done we can make love under the stars. Perfect," Justin sighed.

 

"Perfect. Just like you," Brian purred back just before he pounced on his perfect blond, capturing Justin's lips and preparing them for round two.

 

It was the perfect end for a perfect day.

 

 

FIRST COMES LOVE

 

Chapter Seven

 

Brian walked into Justin's studio at the cottage. Justin had gone into town to get some more art supplies. On the easel was the beginning of a new painting. Brian could already see the potential. Justin's work was amazing. It never ceased to startle Brian just how good his partner was.

 

Having satisfied himself with checking out Justin's latest, Brian looked around the space picturing the beautiful brass bed front and center. He wasn't sure this was truly the place to put their bed, but he could see why Justin wanted it there. It would come in very handy. Brian felt his dick twitch at the thought.

 

Brian tried to picture the screen that would block the bed from view if they were entertaining or wanted more privacy from the myriad of animals that frequented their backyard, including the big bullfrogs. Brian gave an involuntary shudder.

 

Turning his thoughts to something more pleasant he ran through his brain all the preparations that had been made for their wedding. They still had to go for the final fittings on their tuxes. That was tomorrow. He had arranged for the decorations and they seemed to be coming along nicely. Everything would work out. It had to.

 

Brian couldn't help but think about the last time he had made a grand gesture to Justin. That had been when he had gone to Justin's prom and by being there and dancing he had claimed Justin as his own, had allowed all those present to see how much he cared about the boy, had bared his soul for all to see. And what a disaster that had turned out to be. It had almost cost Justin his life. Brian's shudder this time shook him through and through. He hated remembering that night, but he could never forget it.

 

Maybe he was making a big mistake getting married to Justin. Everything had been so perfect since they had moved into the cottage. The family had backed off and they got to spend lots of time together. Their fucking was still phenomenal, and when they made love it was so tender and sweet. Maybe they should just leave well enough alone and not tempt fate by taking this step.

 

Brian could see the angry gods who watched over Liberty Avenue rubbing their hands in glee. They would be saying, "There goes that asshole Kinney. He thinks he can have it all. He wants to marry his twink and rub everybody's nose in the fact that he's happy and domesticated. That's not for him. He doesn't deserve it. He should be satisfied with what he's got. We'll just have to punish him to show him the error of his ways."

 

"Fuck!" Brian whispered. Was that what was going to happen? Maybe they should call this wedding thing off. Maybe it was too much. Maybe he didn't deserve this last step towards happiness and stability. He had sinned too much in the past. Maybe his mother's prognostications would be right, and he would burn in Hell. But he didn't want to take Justin with him.

 

Brian ran a hand through his hair and tried to still his heart. It was pounding in his ears. He was having a fucking panic attack. He needed Justin. Where the fuck was he? How long did it take to buy a few tubes of paint? Was he flirting with that clerk, Mack or Morris or whatever the fuck his name was? Brian felt his heart pounding even harder.

 

He pulled out his cell phone and hit Justin's number. It rang twice before Justin answered.

 

"I need you," Brian whispered and hung up.

 

Justin stared at his phone. He hadn't heard Brian sound like that for a long time. He needed to get home.

 

"I have to go, Mal," Justin said quickly gathering up his tubes of paint.

 

"Sure," Mal replied. "It was nice talking to you." He handed Justin his receipt.

 

When Justin pulled up at the cottage twenty minutes later, he wondered what he would find when he opened the door.

 

Quickly he went inside calling Brian's name to no avail. "Fuck, where is he?" Justin demanded of the empty house. Then it hit him.

 

Justin grabbed some lube and a condom and headed out the sliding door from his studio. He made his way down to the stream where he could see Brian sitting on the big rock. He smiled knowing that he and Brian would always find each other. Now all he had to do was fix whatever had happened to make Brian sound so desperate on the phone.

 

"Hey," he said as he approached.

 

Brian looked around but he didn't say anything. Justin could see the pain in his eyes as he sat down beside his lover.

 

"Did something happen?" Justin asked. Brian shook his head, but let himself be pulled into Justin's arms. "Tell me what's wrong," Justin said gently.

 

"I ... I got thinking..."

 

"Not good thoughts, I guess," Justin encouraged him.

 

"Maybe we should call off the wedding."

 

"Why?" Justin asked trying to keep his voice level and not reveal the panic that Brian's words had caused. He could tell that Brian was hurting.

 

"We might be tempting fate once too often," Brian whispered against Justin's neck. They were holding onto each other for dear life.

 

"What makes you think that?"

 

"I was missing you," Brian said softly, "and I went into your studio. Your painting is beautiful."

 

"Thanks," Justin said glad that Brian seemed a little calmer.

 

"I was picturing the brass bed in there, and then I thought about the wedding, and making this grand gesture in front of all of fucking Liberty Avenue, and it reminded me of..."

 

"The prom," Justin filled in for Brian. So this was what was wrong.

 

Brian nodded. "Look what that caused. I don't want anything to happen to you," Brian gulped. It was almost a sob.

 

"Nothing's going to happen to me. We deserve to be happy."

 

"Yes, we do, you do! But what if it's not meant to be. I ... I couldn't stand something like that again."

 

"You won't have to. This time will be different. We'll be surrounded by our friends and family and people that love us. Nothing's going to happen."

 

"How can you be sure?" Brian asked sitting up so he could look into Justin's eyes.

 

"I've never been surer of anything in my whole life. I love you, Brian, and I know you love me. How can that be bad? Why would anything bad come out of us pledging that love to each other?"

 

"I don't know," Brian said in a strangled voice.

 

"That's because nothing bad is going to happen. We're going to be happy."

 

"But we're happy now. I'm happy. Are you happy, Justin?"

 

"Absolutely. I love our home and my career and most of all I love you."

 

"I love you too."

 

"Then make love to me, Brian."

 

"Here?"

 

"Right now," Justin said pulling out the supplies he had brought. "Prove to me how much you love me. Together we can do anything. You don't have to be afraid."

 

"When you're here I'm never afraid."

 

"I'll always be here," Justin declared.

 

"It's a good job you're so much younger. I can go first."

 

Justin was about to tell Brian that was a stupid thought when he caught the twinkle in Brian's eye. He knew everything was going to be all right.

 

"I see you're feeling better," Justin observed with a smile.

 

"A bit."

 

"Take this and I'll make you feel even better," Justin promised handing the lube to Brian. He stood up and slid his jeans down and off. He leaned against the rock sticking his glorious ass up and wiggling it suggestively in front of Brian.

 

Brian let out a long groan as he felt his dick harden. He squirted lube into Justin's twitching hole and started to finger fuck him.

 

"Did you miss me while you were gone?" Brian asked as Justin moaned and pushed back.

 

"What do you think?" Justin panted.

 

"I think you always miss me."

 

"I do."

 

"How was Morris?"

 

"Who the hell is Morris?" Justin asked looking over his shoulder.

 

"You know, the guy at the art supply store."

 

"You mean, Mal."

 

"Yeah, I guess," Brian agreed suiting up his dick and spreading lube along his length.

 

"Morris is just fine, but nowhere near as good as you."

 

"Right thing to say, Sunshine," Brian gasped as he drove home.

 

The rhythm that was so specially theirs took over and they soon found mutual release. Brian pulled Justin against him and held him tight while they came down from the orgasmic high.

 

"So, you still think we should get married?" Brian asked.

 

"If you don't make an honest man out of me this time, Brian Kinney, I am going to haunt you for the rest of your life."

 

"That's what I'm counting on, married or not."

 

"Is the queen out over."

 

"Yeah, I guess. I just got a little ... scared."

 

"It's a big step ... for anybody."

 

"But especially for the stud of Liberty Avenue."

 

"Especially for him," Justin agreed.

 

"We can do this, can't we!"

 

"Yes, we can."

 

"Then put your jeans back on and we'll go make some more plans."

 

"That's the man I know and love," Justin laughed as he slipped back into his jeans.

 

"Thank you for coming back here so fast."

 

"I'll always come when you call, Brian."

 

"I'm counting on it."

 

*****

It was a few more days to go before the BIG day. All of Liberty Avenue was abuzz with activity and with gossip. Brian decided to close the club after Wednesday so that the preparations could be done without interference. But knowing how quickly fags can forget, Brian and Carl had a re-opening campaign all set for the following Monday and then a bigger one for the following Friday. Brian had a lot of people counting on him and the income that Babylon produced. He didn't want anyone to forget that Babylon was the hottest club in Pittsburgh.

 

At the diner, Emmett sat in a booth going over the plans. At this point only the principal players had any idea of how the ceremony was going to be done. Emmett was dying to talk about it but fearing the wrath of Kinney he knew to keep his mouth shut.

 

"Emmett, old pal, how's it hanging?" Teddy came in for lunch and thought he could get his best friend to reveal the big secret.

 

"A little low and to the left. And I know what you're trying to do and it won't work. Unlike some of us, I value my life." Quickly changing the subject, Emmett asked about Ted and his boyfriend.

 

"Sooo, Teddy, are you bringing Allen to the wedding?"

 

"Yes, I am. And he promised to dance me around all night long."

 

"Oooo, how romantic! How long has it been?"

 

"I guess we've been together now for about a year. Pinch me, I still can't believe it sometimes. OW! Hey, watch it Deb." Debbie had brought the boys coffee and gave Ted a little pinch.

 

"Quit your bitching. I think it's nice that you finally found your Mr. Right. Maybe you two can have a double wedding one day!" Debbie cackled then went off to pick up some more Pink plate specials, her gum smacking loudly.

 

"You know, Em, I can't believe you're still living in the same house with that woman."

 

"Oh, Ted, you know she's harmless. And Sam and I have been thinking about finding a place of our own but we haven't found the right place yet. I wonder if Brian would rent his loft to me."

 

"In your dreams."

 

"But they're not using it. All that space going to waste. And that kitchen, I could really use that kitchen. Can you talk to him for me?"

 

"Me? Talk to Brian about his loft? I'm not that brave or that stupid. But, um..."

 

"What? You know something don't you? Tell me!"

 

"Well Jennifer and I ran into each other the other day. She and Molly were shopping for their dresses..."

 

"Ooo, I bet they'll look fabulous..."

 

"I'm sure, but she did drop a hint that Brian's building may be up for sale."

 

"Oh no, does that mean he'll be evicted?"

 

"No, but apparently a few of the tenants have decided to do the suburban thing, and the building was getting too much for the present owner to handle. It is so close to the business district, not very family friendly."

 

"True but it is queer friendly."

 

"That's what Jennifer thought too."

 

"I see where you're going with this. Brian has been expanding lately, businesswise, I mean. That man hasn't gained a pound in all the years I've known him. Bitch. So, have you pitched the idea to the big guy yet?"

 

"Not yet, I figure he has a lot of things going on right now. But Jennifer and I have been talking and I contacted the management company. They're in no rush and when I told them that Brian may want first refusal they jumped at it. They know that Brian would give them a fair price."

 

"But what does this have to do with me?"

 

"The first floor has a vacant apartment. They haven't been actively looking for a tenant. Jennifer said it's practically all kitchen. Very modern appliances."

 

"OOOO!"

 

"Emmett, that's way too gay."

 

"Hey, if you have flames, I say let them burn. So when will you know?"

 

"Brian and Justin will be here tomorrow and stay until they leave on their honeymoon. Shit, honeymoon, can you believe that?"

 

"You know something, I never believed in miracles before but now I believe. I really believe. So, you going to pitch Brian the idea?"

 

"Yes, he's going to be at Kinnetik tomorrow for a while to finalize a few things for both offices. Jennifer is going to meet me there."

 

"Need help with Brian?"

 

"It doesn't hurt to have back up. Besides, Brian likes Jennifer."

 

"He better. It's not nice to piss off your mother-in-law."

 

Ted and Emmett shared a laugh and continued with their lunch. Change and growth was definitely in the air. Good changes for all.

 

Michael came in to pick up lunch and saw Ted and Emmett huddled together and laughing. There was a time when he would have been included, on the phone if not in person. He sat at the counter waiting for Debbie to bring him his sandwich.

 

"Hey, Ma."

 

"Hi, honey. Here's your lunch. Meatloaf sandwich and I put some gravy on the side, oh and a lemon bar."

 

"Thanks, Ma. What are they up to?"

 

"I guess they're talking about the wedding."

 

"Wedding. Humph. It's a farce. They'll never have what me and Ben have. At least it's legal in Canada."

 

"Michael, honey, you know I love you but sometimes you make as much sense as a pound of prosciutto. Brian and Justin are getting married, whether it's legal or not, they're making a big step. Can't you just be happy for them?"

 

"I guess so. I'll try."

 

"Good boy. Now take your sandwich and get back to work. I'll see you later."

 

"Okay, bye, Ma."

 

"Bye, honey." Debbie stood shaking her head. There were times that she wished Michael had at least half the sense Brian had. Oh well, as long as everyone was happy, it didn't matter how they got there. Debbie and the rest of Liberty got back to work.

 

*****

 

"Bri?"

 

"In the studio."

 

"What are you doing in here?"

 

"Just taking another peek at your masterpiece."

 

"And?"

 

"It's wondrous as usual."

 

"Thank you, I think. Something's up."

 

"I'm always up around you, you know that."

 

"No, I mean you have a funny look in your eye."

 

"Just picturing the brass bed in here. I'm still not sure about it."

 

"I thought you liked the idea."

 

"I did when you were talking about it. But I wasn't at my best at the time."

 

"What are you talking about? Not at your best, what the fuck does that mean?" Justin was getting a little pissed at his husband to be.

 

"Well, I was basking in the afterglow of you fucking me silly. You could have requested a bunch of dancing girls and I would have agreed to it."

 

"Brian, I don't want a bunch of dancing girls. Just my bed, that you bought for me. Here. Gleaming in the afternoon sun. With my lover lying on it, in all his naked glory. And me fucking him silly."

 

"Well, when you put it that way. How can I refuse?"

 

"So you agree?"

 

"I agree."

 

"So, when we get back from our honeymoon, we bring the bed here."

 

"Yes, Justin."

 

"Well, okay then. Just as long as you agree. I wouldn't want you to do anything you don't want to do."

 

"I won't."

 

"Good. Now help me pack for our trip."

 

"Yes, Justin."

 

"And no more talk about beds or dancing girls."

 

"No, Justin."

 

"Good. You know I'm right, don't you?"

 

"Yes, Justin."

 

"Good, now let's get packing."

 

"Yes, Justin."

 

"Sometimes you exasperate me, you know that, Kinney. I think you like making mountains out of molehills..."

 

Brian hid the smirk and the rolling of his eyes as he let Justin go on and on. Sometimes it was better that he was known to be the strong silent type. And a lot healthier for himself that way. Brian also knew that he'd never get a word in edgewise or the last word for that matter. So he followed his partner to their room and helped Justin to pack, carefully guiding the boy in making the right choices for their trip. After all, this was Brian Kinney going to Greece and with the best looking partner a man could have. It wouldn't do if a stray pair of cargo pants managed to get in their suitcases. Okay, maybe one pair of cargo pants. Brian Kinney may be crazy but he certainly wasn't stupid. Brian also knew that Justin was right; the brass bed would look perfect, gleaming in the sun porch. And he could imagine all of the lovemaking. Brian drew Justin into his arms and kissed him thoroughly.

 

"What was that for?" Justin said when his breath returned.

 

"That was for the most wonderful partner a man could ever want."

 

Justin beamed and became speechless. He kissed Brian and happily went back to packing. Brian knew exactly how to get the last word in, in his relationship with Justin.

 

 

FIRST COMES LOVE

 

Chapter Eight

 

It was two nights before their wedding and no one, other than Emmett who was sworn to secrecy under penalty of castration, and their witnesses who were also sworn to secrecy, knew if the wedding would be traditional or a free-for-all. All anyone else knew was that it would take place at Babylon on Saturday May 15th. Family and friends had special invitations and the seating was arranged in a theatrical fashion. Most of Liberty Avenue had been invited to witness the event.

 

Brian and Justin were at the loft spending their last night together until after the ceremony. Cuddling together in their brass bed, the lovers were discussing the wedding plans.

 

"Brian?"

 

"Hmm."

 

"Why do I have to stay at Daphne's tomorrow?"

 

"We've been through all that, Sunshine. It's unlucky for the groom to see the bride before the wedding or in this case, fuck the bride two seconds before the wedding."

 

"In that case, maybe you should spend the night at Daphne's."

 

"Watch it, bitch. Justin, are you sure you want to do this?"

 

"You mean get married?"

 

"Yes, no, I mean the ceremony. It's more like a production number for the Cockettes than a wedding. We can still scrap the whole idea and opt for something more traditional."

 

"You mean boring?"

 

"No, I wouldn't call what John and Bobby had boring. It was sweet."

 

"Brian Kinney does not do sweet. Brian, I want to do this. It's fun, it's never been done and no one will ever be able to top it."

 

"That's for sure. They'll be talking about this for years. The day Brian Kinney got hitched in a way worthy of the Ringling Brothers. Justin, I think I've made a big mistake; it'll be a disaster. No one will get it."

 

"Brian, we'll get it and that's all that matters."

 

"I don't want them to laugh at us."

 

"No one will laugh. I bet there won't be a dry eye in the whole place. Don't worry. Emmett would never let us do anything embarrassing. I admit, I was a little nervous when you described what you had in mind but then it made sense. We've shared such a history, Bri. Now we'll share it with our family."

 

"Maybe I don't want to share it anymore."

 

"Brian, you don't mean that; this is just nerves. Now I want you to fuck me so hard that I'll still feel you tomorrow when I'm trying to go to sleep on Daphne's couch."

 

"I'll fuck you till you scream, but later. I want to feel you inside me first. Please, Justin, I want this to be perfect for you. I don't care what anyone thinks about me but you, my beautiful Sunshine, I want you to be happy. Want to make you happy."

 

"Oh God, Brian."

 

The lovers kissed as if they had never kissed before. So hot, so passionate that it left their lips singed. Justin took control, guiding Brian's hands to the brass bars at the head of the bed. Brian knew that Justin was completely in charge. Brian gave himself over freely to his lover as he grasped the bars and held on tight.

 

Justin kissed his way down Brian's chest, laving his nipples, biting the peaked nubs. Mercilessly Justin sucked at the flesh at Brian's belly and rimmed his navel. Almost cruelly Justin bypassed Brian's leaking cock, roughly pushing Brian's thighs further apart to expose his lover's tight pucker. Justin's assault began to escalate as he licked at Brian's hole and bit the soft tender skin of his inner thighs.

 

A small moan escaped Brian's lips as Justin began to slip one spit slick finger inside him.

 

"Now, Justin, fuck me now," Brian begged.

 

Justin picked a condom from the bowl on the bedside table. For a brief moment he prayed that they would never need them again. Quickly tearing open the packet, he slipped the condom on then positioned himself at Brian's entrance and slowly pushed himself in as he leveled Brian's ass onto his own strong thighs and draped Brian's long legs over his shoulders. At this angle, Justin was able to fuck Brian and suck the tip of his cock at the same time. Brian's eyes grew wide at the ingenuity of his lover. Justin had learned all of his lessons and then some. Brian tightened his grip on the bars, hanging on for the ride of his life.

 

As the lovers felt their ride about to explode to completion, Justin released Brian's cock, locking their gaze at each other's eyes. Brian came hard, his cum raining ribbons down Justin's chest, mingling with his sweat. Brian never felt Justin gently pull out, briefly leaving their bed for a warm cloth to clean them both. The next thing Brian felt were Justin's fingers gently prying open his hands that had never left the brass bars. It was quite some time before Brian could formulate a coherent thought and for his mouth to speak it.

 

 

"Damn, Sunshine! Where the fuck did you learn that?"

 

"I guess I could say something smug like I invented it but I didn't. Sometimes when I'm stuck on a painting I surf the net. You learn a lot on the net."

 

"Gay porn, Sunshine?"

 

"Strictly for research purposes. I have to keep a gorgeous hunk like you satisfied."

 

"Justin, there isn't anyone else in this world that can ever satisfy me like you. I'll feel you for the next two days."

 

"Good. Now what about me? You gonna make me feel you for the next two days?"

 

"Roll over, little boy, I'm gonna fuck you so hard that when I cum you'll taste it!"

 

Justin rolled over and grabbed the bars. He wore the most contented smile. Brian Kinney was going to give him exactly what he wanted, what no other man has had for four years and what he alone will get for the rest of his life. Justin sighed as felt his ass cheeks parted and he was rimmed to within an inch of his life. Brian entered Justin, raking the head of his cock along Justin's prostate. Again and again Justin felt his prostrate massaged from within. He saw stars. Brian could be just as ruthless as Justin. Justin begged for mercy and they both came. Then it was Brian's turn to take care of his man.

 

When they were both cleaned and settled, Justin snuggled into Brian's chest, a leg thrown possessively over Brian's thighs.

 

"You okay, Justin?"

 

"Mmm, never better. That should hold me for the next two days."

 

"It better. But I'm not sure what's going to hold me together for the next two days."

 

"Brian, it'll be fine, the ceremony will be fine, we'll be fine. Do you know what you're going to say for your vows?"

 

"Yes, I think so. I hope so or I'm going to stand there with egg on my face."

 

"Well, if you forget, just give them the Kinney death glare and no one will dare say anything."

 

"I'll try to remember that when a thousand eyes are staring at me."

 

"Just think of it as pitching an ad, with them all naked and you and I with the best bodies there."

 

"You're bad."

 

"And you like it."

 

"Yes I do. Now go to sleep, we have a lot to do in the morning."

 

"'K. I love you, Brian," Justin whispered as he drifted off to sleep safe in Brian's arms.

 

"I love you too, Sunshine. More than you'll ever know," Brian whispered back, holding Justin tighter.

 

*****

 

It was Friday May 14th. The Anderson family were driving down to Pittsburgh. Brian decided to put them all up in the Plaza. John and Bobby drove with Hunter and Nick. Claire and Steve followed along with Rachel and George. Little Red was spending the weekend with his cousins at Grandma and Grandpa's house. John was nervous about leaving the baby behind but he was convinced by the rest of the family that Babylon was no place for a baby. Even if it was for a wedding. Besides it helped that Grandpa was a practicing doctor. John knew that the baby couldn't be in better hands.

 

The drive was uneventful, the weather pleasant and not too hot. They arrived by one in the afternoon and checked into the hotel. John called Brian who was wrapping up a few things at Kinnetik. They decided to meet for lunch. Bobby, Hunter and Nick went to find Justin to keep him occupied and out of trouble. Claire, Steve, Rachel and George were spirited away by Jennifer for a late lunch. The family decided to do their best to relax before the big event.

 

"Hey little brother, what are you still doing here?" John asked as he strolled into Kinnetik.

 

"Just tying up some loose ends. I want to be able to relax on my trip."

 

"You mean your honeymoon," John smirked.

 

"Yes, John, I mean my honeymoon. Geesh, please don't tease me. I think I'm losing my nerve."

 

"Having second thoughts?"

 

"Not about the commitment. Never about that. The ceremony, it's a little unusual. I guess I'm worried about being a laughing stock. I can handle it but I worry about Justin. He's so trusting at times."

 

"Yes, he is, but he can also be very practical. And I'm sure Emmett would have laid down the law if he didn't like the idea. I have to hand it to that man. He does know what he's doing. Don't worry it'll all work out."

 

"That's what Justin said."

 

"A very wise lad. Come on, let me buy you lunch."

 

"Sure, I think I'm done here. And there's something I want your opinion on."

 

Brian and John walked to the diner. John had a call from Bobby saying that they were keeping Justin busy in another part of town. It was the family's job to keep the lovers away from each other for the next twenty-four hours until the night of the wedding.

 

John and Brian settled in a booth. The beautiful brothers still turned heads, male and female, wherever they went. Brian ignored the looks; John blushed.

 

"So what did you want to discuss?" John started, hoping to concentrate on Brian rather than the flirtatious men.

 

"My apartment building may be going up for sale and I'm considering buying it."

 

"Wow. Will that stretch your resources too thin?"

 

"No, not really. Part Deux has already paid for itself and Babylon is doing very well. We've started renting the club out for some functions. I'm embarrassed to say that I'm filthy rich. I've set up a special fund for Gus and the Munchers, even one for JR. She's a cute little kid, even if she does belong to Mel and Michael. I made sure that my sister and her boys have something. I've even paid off Joan's debts. Of course, she doesn't know that. I made it look like there was a long lost life insurance policy that dear old dad had, and it just popped up out of nowhere."

 

"Shit Brian! You sound like you're ready for the grave."

 

"No, I'm not. I feel like it some times but I'm healthy. Six years cancer free. But I realized that I had to do something useful with all this money. I wanted to do something for Debbie but I think Carl would have killed me. So I gave him a raise so that Debbie could cut back at the diner if she wanted to and made sure he had a good health insurance policy. They're not married but they filed for domestic partnership so Deb's included in the health insurance."

 

"You seem to have thought about everyone. But what about Justin?"

 

"What about him?"

 

"You haven't mentioned him yet."

 

"He gets everything."

 

"Everything?"

 

"Yes. I had Bobby draw up my will and Justin gets it all. His name is on the deed to the cottage. And in every business, Justin will have controlling interest in the event of my demise. The contracts are airtight. No one can take any of it away from him."

 

"Fuck. Does he know?"

 

"No, and we'll keep it that way. He needs to stay free of all that so he can concentrate on his art. If and when the time comes I'll talk to him and I did up a DVD with my wishes so nothing's left to chance."

 

"You've given this a lot of thought, haven't you? But what does this have to do with your apartment building being up for sale?"

 

"Nothing really. I just don't want to give up the loft. Shit, I've spent the better part of my life there and that's where I took Justin's uh..."

 

"His virginity?"

 

"Yeah. I don't want anyone else in that loft. I'll tear the place down before I see anyone else sleeping in that bedroom. No matter what bed is in there. Speaking about beds. Can you do me a big favor while we're away?"

 

"What?"

 

"Can you disassemble the brass bed and bring it to the cottage?"

 

"You're not giving up that four poster, are you?"

 

"No, but my very romantic partner has visions of the brass bed in the middle of the porch close to the studio part. Then a screen and big potted palms. Sounds rather fussy to me but it's what he wants."

 

"And what Justin wants..."

 

"Justin gets. The little twat. So will you do it? I'll write down the alarm codes for you and if you don't mind keeping an eye on the cottage for us. I'm not worried about the loft. Hell, there's a lot of people to watch that but the cottage is in the middle of nowhere."

 

"Sure, Brian, leave it all to me. Where's the platform bed?"

 

"Down in storage in the basement. Why?"

 

"If you take home the brass bed then you'll have nothing in the loft and that defeats the purpose of keeping it available to you just in case you need to stay here."

 

"But..."

 

"I'll bring up the platform bed and get you a new mattress."

 

"You'd do that for me, for us?"

 

"Of course."

 

"You are the best brother I have."

 

"I'm the only brother you have."

 

"That too." The brothers laughed at the absurdity of their conversation.

 

"So are you going to buy the building?"

 

"I think so. I hear Emmett and Sam may want to take that next step and there's a ground floor apartment that might do for them. Jennifer saw it. It has a huge kitchen. Emmett can create his masterpieces there. Sam's an electrical contractor, right?"

 

"Yes."

 

"If I decide to buy the building I'll have you and Sam look it over. It might prove to be a good investment."

 

"And then no one will ever get your loft." John looked into those eyes that mirrored his own. He saw the twinkle. Damn. When his brother wanted something there was no stopping him. John also had a sneaking suspicion that in that long list of bequests and funds that Brian had set up, there was one set up for his and Bobby's son. And John wouldn't be surprised if his mother was included somehow.

 

The brothers continued their meal in silence.

 

The rest of the evening was quiet. John and Brian hung out at Woody's. Brian graciously put up with all the teasing and ribbing his friends and the rest of Liberty Avenue put him through. He even turned down a very nicely built hustler that his friends thoughtfully got for him. Ben and John silently applauded Brian's devotion to his commitment to Justin. He made sure the hustler was well paid and even offered him a job as model for some of Kinnetik's campaigns. Hustlers have to eat too.

 

John offered to spend the night at the loft with Brian but Brian turned him down. Brian wanted to be alone. After tonight, Brian Kinney would never be alone again.

 

XOXOXOXOXOXO

 

The day of the wedding the gods were shining down upon the royal couple and the street of Liberty. Babylon the club was now transformed into Babylon the wedding chapel, but a very unique chapel. No one knew how Brian did it but the dance floor looked like a small piece of Liberty Avenue, the part of Liberty just outside the club with a street lamp shining in one corner. The guests of honor were ushered to their seats, many by Brian's former tricks. Everyone who was anyone wanted to be a witness to this momentous event. No one turned down the invitation except for Joan. She didn't bother sending back the RSVP. Craig sent back a resoundingly definite maybe.

 

When the room was settled and everyone seated, all the lights began to dim including the street lamp. The club became silent; only breathing of the guests was heard. The street lamp came on and under it stood Justin looking radiant in white tails with a cigarette behind one ear and still with that fresh young expression of the seventeen year old boy that stood under the real light ten years prior. Music began, playing "Lets Go Crazy" by Purple Rain. Suddenly a spot light came on, shining down on Brian who was standing ten feet away. He was also in tails, black on black, looking tall and mean. He had the same smug look of the asshole, that all of Liberty knew, that Liberty hated and loved. The ultimate stud. The music softened.

 

Brian approached Justin.

 

"How's it goin'? You had a busy night?"

 

"Just, checking out the bars, you know, Boy Toy, Meathook...

 

"Meathook? Really, so you're into leather?"

 

"Sure."

 

"Where you headed?"

 

"No place special."

 

"I can change that."

 

The street light snapped off plunging the club again into darkness. A few murmurs were heard amongst the guests not knowing if that was the whole ceremony. Then suddenly the light came back on. Standing under the light was Father Tom, Gus in his own tails of grey, Brian and Justin. Flanking Brian were Debbie, Claire, John and Lindsay. At Justin's side were Jennifer, Molly, Daphne and Bobby. Father Tom began to speak.

 

"Dearly Beloved, we are gathered here today as witness to the commitment Brian and Justin are about to make. And to bless the most unconventional undefined union our world has ever known. They have chosen to speak their words of commitment. Justin..."

 

Justin took a breath and began.

 

"Brian, you are my first love and there will never be any other for me. You are my lover, my mentor, my teacher. You took care of me when no other knew how and I know you've loved me from the moment we met under the lamp. If I never hear the words again, I'll know that deep down in your heart you love me and only me. I love you, Brian. I give myself freely to you, body and soul."

 

All of Babylon began to cry tears of joy matching the tears that were gliding down Justin's face. Brian drew closer and began to thumb away the tears. Father Tom looked at Brian. "Brian..."

 

At the most important moment in his life, Brian forgot what he wanted to say. He wanted to tell Justin what was in his heart, how Justin's unwavering faith in him made Brian a better man, better father and better partner. But the words wouldn't come. Debbie reached over and gently cuffed Brian behind his ear. "Say something, asshole," Debbie murmured.

 

Brian began to sing, a sweet simple tune in a breathy voice. "You are my Sunshine, my only Sunshine. You make me happy when skies are grey. You'll never know, dear, how much I love you. Please don't take my Sunshine away."

 

Justin gasped and suddenly the light that was shining wasn't from the lamp. It was radiating from Justin. The witnesses and guests stood shocked at Brian's open declaration of love. The land of Liberty began to quake, Brian fucking Kinney was married.

 

Father Tom declared, "I am honored to present the committed couple of Justin Taylor-Kinney and Brian Kinney-Taylor!"

 

The club roared with applause and cheers. As the house lights began to light the dance floor, the witnesses were led to their tables. Brian and Justin stood under the lamp, huddled together in an embrace. The glitter ball high up in the rafters slowly descended and began to spin sending slivers of light throughout the club. Brian and Justin were preparing for their first dance as a committed couple. Justin slipped his hand into his pocket and took out a black silk scarf and placed it around Brian's neck. Brian took Justin's hand and kissed his palm.

 

"You want to do this, Justin?"

 

"Yes and I promise to remember it this time." Brian nodded and their song began to play.

 

Brian guided his husband around the dance floor to the sound of "Save The Last Dance For Me." The guests sighed and gushed at the sight of the two most beautiful men in their world gliding around the dance floor. This was not the Brian that would awkwardly bump and grind his way through the club. With Justin in his arms he was Fred Astaire. Brian slipped off his jacket and tossed it over to Daphne, who caught it and then burst into tears of joy. Brian took off the scarf and placed it around Justin. They completed their dance with a dip and a passionate kiss that left the club breathless.

 

Suddenly the music changed again, silver and gold glitter rained. At club volume, "Let's Hear It For The Boy" came blasting out of the speakers. Brian and Justin, along with the ushers grabbed as many guests as they could to join them in their dance. Babylon became the club again, with Brian and Justin in the middle of the floor, putting on their show that had become synonymous with Babylon and with Brian and Justin. Their show, where they were the true kings and all of Liberty, their realm. It was a show that would go on forever!

 

Around two in the morning, the party at Babylon was still in full swing. Brian and Justin made their rounds before leaving the club for the night. The family bid the newlyweds farewell before they slipped out to return to the loft. There they would spend their wedding night before leaving for Greece the next evening. Brian planned a two week trip but promised to return home in time to see Hunter graduate from college.

 

Brian and Justin stood on the catwalk before leaving the club. Many of the family waving up to them as the couple surveyed their kingdom. The king and his consort waved back and then Brian's face took on the look that he had made famous. That arrogant look that no one could resist. He leered lustfully at Justin and Justin shuddered. The look never got old and hit Justin directly in his cock. Years ago they would have gone straight into the backroom but times had changed. Brian pulled Justin close and kissed him for all of Babylon to see. Justin melted in Brian's arm, becoming a little puddle of blond boy twink. When Justin opened his eyes, Brian was once again his partner, his lover, his husband, his hazel eyes shining brightly with unshed tears and love. Justin reached up and pulled Brian down by the nape of his neck then kissed him. Brian became a puddle of stud. The lovers linked hands and left the building.

 

Outside the weather was warm, Spring in full bloom. Instead of taking the limo home the lovers decided to walk. Brian instructed the driver to be at the loft the following evening to take them to the airport. The newly committed couple walked home. Liberty Avenue was treated to the sight of their royal couple still in their tails strolling home together. Brian's arm draped protectively over Justin's shoulders, Justin's arm around Brian's slim hips. They were truly a sight to be seen.

 

And Liberty Avenue survived. Lightning did not strike. Buildings remained standing. No floods, pestilence or shower of stones. Just the kings of Liberty walking home to begin their new life as husband and husband. Will wonders never cease!

 

 

FIRST COMES LOVE

 

Chapter Nine

 

"So Mr. Taylor-Kinney, how does married life agree with you?" Brian asked.

 

"Well, Mr. Kinney-Taylor, considering that we have been married for all of what, four hours and fifty-four minutes," Justin replied having glanced at his watch to verify the time. "It's going really good so far." His sunshine smile lit up the loft. "How is it for you?"

 

"It will be much better when I get you out of that tux."

 

Brian slid up behind Justin reaching around and undoing some buttons. Justin shivered at the touch.

 

"I feel like that first night, like a ... virgin."

 

"You're far from that, Sunshine, but it will be all new and wonderful."

 

"Are you sure?"

 

"I've never been surer of anything in my life."

 

Justin's smile was radiant as Brian continued to undress him. Once they were naked after many, many kisses, Brian led his husband up to their brass bed. This would be the last time they would sleep in it here and it would be very special.

 

Justin gasped as he saw the candles lit around the bedroom and a magnum of champagne sitting in a silver ice bucket. "How did this happen?" Justin asked taking it all in.

 

"The fairies have been at work."

 

"Good fairies?"

 

"Nothing but the best for us on our wedding night."

 

"I love you so much," Justin said wrapping his arms around Brian's neck and kissing him until they were both hard and gasping for air.

 

Brian held Justin a moment longer not wanting to let his lover go even for a second. "I want to be inside you," he whispered against Justin's neck.

 

"That's what I want too."

 

Gently Brian laid his lover down on their bed. It had been turned back and the pillows fluffed by the good fairies. Carefully he spread himself atop Justin's body feeling their cocks trapped between them. He bucked his hips and felt Justin gasp.

 

"It's going to be different, isn't it?" Justin asked.

 

Brian nodded as he grabbed the lube from the nightstand. He squirted some on his fingers and started to open up his husband. Justin closed his eyes and let Brian's expert ministrations bring him close to the edge.

 

Suddenly Brian's fingers were gone and Justin felt empty. He opened his eyes as Brian squirted some lube inside him.

 

"It's cold," Justin squirmed.

 

"Just like the first time," Brian smiled.

 

"But you'll heat it up for me," Justin grinned.

 

"That was the plan."

 

Brian positioned his dick at Justin's hole and slowly pressed in. He felt the head of his cock break through and Justin's ass squeezed tight against him. This was their first time with no protection. This was the ultimate statement of their commitment to each other. They had been tested many times over the last months and they hadn't been with someone else for a very long time. This was their moment of ultimate joining. Brian pressed all the way in.

 

He had never felt this before. It was like Justin's whole body throbbed and vibrated around his cock. He could feel every pulse and movement. The intensity and the heat were almost more than he could bear.

 

Justin felt Brian embed himself all the way. His body was so alive he could hardly contain himself. It felt like he could sense and respond to every vein and bump on Brian's cock. He felt Brian lying atop him and inside him and covering him. It was like they were one, no beginning and no end, just one.

 

Brian's fingers swept through Justin's hair as he leaned in on his elbows to kiss Justin. Justin's legs were wrapped around Brian's shoulders. He was bent in half and he had Brian's big dick halfway through his body and he was relishing every minute of it.

 

And then Brian began to move. Justin could feel the hard cock brushing against his insides. The same dick that he had savored so many times before felt so different without the latex casing. It was like every move, every thrust, every parry was intensified and almost unbearably clear. Justin felt his heart race and goosebumps erupted all over his body.

 

"Oh God, Brian, it feels so amazing."

 

"It was worth the wait," Brian gasped lost in his own wave of intense feeling.

 

"We can never go back after this."

 

"I never want to," Brian said punctuating his words with another kiss.

 

The waves of emotions and feelings and touch were overwhelming both of them. Brian's strokes came faster and harder. Justin felt his body spring to life, synapses crackling, fire in his groin and stars in his eyes. He loved this man so much. He felt the beginnings of his orgasm.

 

Brian was lost to his senses. All the years he had fucked he had always used condoms. He had decided long ago that he would be safe and he had never wavered. But now he knew why men did it bareback. Everything was electrified, more acute, better. He pumped into Justin with wild abandon never wanting this first time to end.

 

And then he was coming, pouring himself into Justin's body. He could feel the sexual heat as well as the love that they shared. He had never experienced anything like it. He fell limp on top of Justin who seemed to have got off without any help from Brian's hand.

 

After a couple of minutes Brian felt Justin's hand slide up and down his back in a gentle caress. He managed to raise his head and look at his lover. The smile on Justin's face was magnified by the candlelight, but Brian was sure its radiance alone could have lit the loft if not the street below.

 

"I love you so fucking much," Brian said staring into the trusting blue eyes that had changed his life in so many ways.

 

"And I love you right back," Justin declared without hesitation.

 

Brian pulled out and looked at the mess they had made. It was worth it. He went to get a cloth to clean them up.

 

"Are you okay?" Brian asked when he returned from the bathroom. Justin hadn't moved. His legs were still propped up and he seemed lost in a trance. Brian could see some of his cum dripping from Justin's hole. He wiped his lover clean, and lay down beside him.

 

"I'm fucking tripping," Justin gushed. "That was the most amazing thing I've ever felt. What did it feel like for you?"

 

"To use your word ... intense."

 

"Yeah, that's exactly it, but it gives a whole new meaning to that word."

 

Brian rolled towards Justin with a smile on his face. "Enough talking, little one. Let's do it again."

 

Justin nodded and beamed up at his lover. This was what a wedding night should be.

 

After their second round they propped themselves up on their pillows and opened the champagne. Brian poured them each a glass and held his out for a toast.

 

"To my husband, the one and only love of my life."

 

Justin gasped at this flurry of words from the man who still had trouble using the "L" word at the best of times. They each took a sip of their champagne.

 

"To my husband," Justin began, holding up his glass. "The man who has made my life complete ... finally." Justin sipped his champagne and watched Brian studying him.

 

"What did that mean?" Brian asked.

 

"It meant that I've been extremely patient all these years, Mr. Kinney."

 

"That's Mr. Kinney-Taylor to you," Brian corrected.

 

Justin giggled, the champagne bubbles going up his nose. "I stand, or lie, corrected. What I meant was that you were a hard nut to crack."

 

"I see you used the singular in regards to nut."

 

Justin almost choked on his champagne. "Will you stop?" Justin chastised him with a little swat. "I'm just telling you that you were so worth all my efforts."

 

"Your efforts?"

 

"Yes, you don't think that you thought this all up by yourself, do you?"

 

"Well, yeah, I did."

 

"Fine, then think that."

 

"But you mean I didn't?"

 

"It's fine, you did," Justin said with a wave of his champagne glass.

 

"Justin Taylor-Kinney, you are ... exasperating."

 

"I know."

 

"You little devil!"

 

"What a sweet thing to call me," Justin giggled.

 

"Is this what I'm going to have to put up with for the rest of my life?"

 

"Yep, but you've put up with it for so long already. You can handle it."

 

"I know I can. I want us always to be able to laugh and kibitz and fight and bitch, and always come back together."

 

"I can do that if you can. In fact, it seems to me that that was exactly what we promised each other only a few hours ago."

 

"I didn't promise anything," Brian said. "I sang."

 

Justin looked at the smirk on Brian's face but he knew his husband was only teasing. "And a very fine voice you have too."

 

"Did you like it?"

 

"I did. The guests were amazed and so was I."

 

"I am amazing."

 

"Yes you are," Justin agreed.

 

"And you're making me amazingly horny all over again."

 

"My plan exactly, to quote someone I know very well."

 

"Your plan has succeeded once again," Brian whispered as he captured Justin's lips and round three began.

 

*****

 

The party at Babylon seemed to go on forever. The family decided, since the royal couple left and was probably engaging in some very heated coupling that they would go to the diner for some coffee and to catch up on family news. The Liberty Diner was quiet since most of its patrons were at Babylon. The family took over several booths and relaxed as Debbie, Hunter and Kiki served up coffee and tea.

 

"Phew, I haven't danced that much in years!" Claire exclaimed as she slipped off a shoe under the booth.

 

"I know what you mean," Debbie agreed. "It was one fan-fucking-tastic party."

 

"That's for sure," Ted spoke up. "I wonder what they're up to now?"

 

"Well, I'd say at least round three!" Emmett gushed. And the whole family cracked up with laughter.

 

"You know, we really shouldn't be talking about them like this," John tried to be mature about it.

 

"Lighten up, John. Besides, what they don't know won't hurt them, much," Debbie snarked.

 

"Deb, that's my son you're making fun of," Jennifer said slightly indignant.

 

"Jen, honey, you know as well as I do that those two can give as good as they get. And I bet your son is getting it good right now." The diner burst into giggles again. "Seriously, Jennifer, I love those two and I know I tease them a lot, especially the big asshole. But I'd give my life for either one of them." The family nodded in agreement and became quiet.

 

"It's taken them a long time to get to today," Jennifer said softly. "And there were so many times I didn't think they'd make it..." Jennifer's voice began to break. "I just want them to be happy." Jennifer found a tissue and daubed her eyes.

 

"They are; they're very happy. I've never met two people who are so well suited for each other, besides me and Bobby." John beamed at his partner. "Jennifer, since they moved closer to us, I've gotten the chance to spend a lot more time with them. Especially with Brian. He's so in love with Justin that it scares him sometimes."

 

"Sweetie, Brian's always been scared of love," Emmett added his two cents.

 

"This is different, Emmett," Ben spoke up. "Brian, has always believed that he wasn't worthy of love and so help me God, none of us did anything to change that image. We forget that deep down, Brian has feelings. We've all hurt him in some way. The only one who ever allowed Brian to grow and express his inner feelings is Justin. We take for granted that what we see on the outside is the same as on the inside and that's so not true. Justin has always been able to see the truth in Brian and Brian offers Justin the protection he needs to be able to pursue his art without reservation. Brian loves Justin and is in love with Justin. But what's even more difficult to grasp is that Brian feels responsible for Justin."

 

"But Justin's a grown man. He should be responsible for himself. And why does Justin need protecting?" Michael snarked.

 

"That's true, baby, and Justin is very responsible. But the minute Justin became a part of Brian's life, Brian took on the responsibility for Justin's life. And nothing we say or do will ever change that. As for needing protection, well, Justin could have turned out so much differently after the bashing, after his father disowned him, after he felt betrayed by Brian and by Ethan. But somehow with Brian's help, Justin's spirit was protected and preserved. It's that spirit that allows Justin to be the artist he is. Without Brian as a buffer against the cruel world, the world would have been deprived of Justin's art and that would have been one hell of a waste. Face facts, no matter where Justin is, Brian will always be there. Even if this day never happened, Brian would always be there for Justin."

 

"Did you know that when Justin left Brian for the fiddler, Brian still paid Justin's tuition?" Daphne confided. Not many in the family knew that. "Justin didn't want to take the money but Brian left him little choice. But he swore that he'd pay Brian back."

 

"He probably did," Hunter mumbled.

 

"What do you mean, honey?" Debbie asked.

 

"When I first got into junior college, Justin helped me to arrange my schedule and he showed me sites online to buy books cheaper than at the college store. I guess I was teasing him about Brian paying for everything. He told me that he saved every receipt, every bill that he knew Brian paid and he's been paying it back."

 

"That's our Sunshine. Brian always believed that Justin would grow up to be the best homosexual he could be and I guess he succeeded. And I have to admit that I'm proud of all of you." Debbie looked with pride at all her boys.

 

The family became quiet again as they all reflected about Brian and Justin. About the past and about the future.

 

"Look at the time! We could all go home or..."

 

"Or what, Deb?" Carl asked.

 

"We can have breakfast!"

 

The family began to gossip and kibitz. Menus were passed around and the cook began preparing dozens of eggs, bacon, ham, and toast. The family toasted the lovers with coffee and juice and counted the many blessings they all shared. They talked and dished until the sun came up and then went home to sleep in peace.

 

*****

 

Many hours later Brian and Justin dragged themselves out of bed. They had fucked themselves silly, feeling and tasting and enjoying all of the advantages of monogamous sex.

 

"How the fuck am I going to sit on a plane all night?" Justin griped feeling his sore ass.

 

"Let me kiss it and make it better," Brian leered.

 

"If you kiss it, we'll start another round and then I sure as fuck won't be able to sit down."

 

"Come on, Sunshine," Brian said grabbing Justin's hand. "Let's have a shower and I'll wash you ... very carefully," Brian added as he saw Justin's raised brow. "And then we'll do some salve. I promise to get you a pillow on the plane."

 

"Okay," Justin said halfheartedly, "but when we get to Greece I'm fucking your ass off."

 

"Deal," Brian said nuzzling Justin's neck as he shoved him into the shower.

 

They showered slowly soaping each other and kissing often. There was no more sex. They had truly worn each other out, at least for a few hours. Brian hoped they could get some sleep on the long plane ride. He carefully took care of Justin's ass, wanting it ready for another round as soon as they got to Athens.

 

As they waited for the limo to pick them up, Justin chuckled to himself.

 

"What are you laughing at?"

 

"I was thinking how appropriate it was for you to take me to the birthplace of butt fucking for our honeymoon."

 

"The Greeks are a very old and very wise civilization. I think I made the right choice for our destination."

 

"I would have to agree, but don't forget what I said about fucking your ass off."

 

"You can do whatever you like with my ass as long as I get to have yours."

 

"It's yours forever," Justin replied leaning in for a kiss.

 

A horn honked down below and they set off on the first leg of their new adventure.

 

 

FIRST COMES LOVE

 

Chapter Ten

 

Brian and Justin stepped off the plane in Athens. It was morning and they had managed to get some sleep on the plane. They were ready for their first day in Greece.

 

After an interesting and semi-hair-raising taxi ride which included some delicate negotiations with the driver before they ever left the airport, they arrived at their hotel. Justin was clutching his copy of "Frommer's Greece" which included a section on the "designated arguer" that was required when dealing with Greek cab drivers. Brian had taken on that role. His death glare had made up for anything he lacked in language skills.

 

Once settled into their hotel they decided to explore a bit. Having talked to the concierge they set out in the direction of the Acropolis passing the parliament and Hadrian's Arch on the way. Brian had brought a digital camera and was shooting pictures of everything they saw.

 

Finally they arrived at the Plaka, a district of shops and restaurants right below the Acropolis. They decided to have some lunch or late breakfast before venturing up the hill to the famous site.

 

There were many outdoor cafes and they selected one. Seated at the table a waiter soon arrived and spoke to them in excellent English. He seemed very interested in the two handsome men traveling together. Quickly they ordered some beer and a large Greek salad which came with bread. It made a magnificent meal, filling but not heavy.

 

Duly fortified they climbed the hill to one of the most famous places in the whole world. The Parthenon, wonderful ruin that it is, stood in front of them. Justin was reading from his guidebook telling all about the age, construction and history of the building. On the other side of the hilltop stood the Erechtheion, according to Justin's book. Brian had a major laugh fit when he heard the name, especially since the building was adorned with four statues of women who basically held up the roof.

 

"Stop it, Brian," Justin said giggling at Brian's laughter. "People are looking at us."

 

"Who cares?"

 

"Come on. We don't want to get kicked out of Greece on our first day."

 

"Why would they kick us out for laughing?"

 

"Maybe it's sacrilege or something."

 

"Since I never worry about sacrilege, in church or at the Acropolis, I don't think you have to worry. We're just stupid American tourists as far as they're concerned." Brian gestured to all the other tourists enjoying the beautiful day on the Acropolis.

 

After wandering around the summit and getting a great view of Athens laid out before them, they decided it was time to make their way down. A quick stop in the museum was enough for Brian. They made their way through the Agora and back out to their street.

 

Up ahead they could see their hotel.

 

"Hey Brian," Justin said reading his guidebook. "Did you know that the Grande Bretagne Hotel was an old mansion once owned by Schliemann, the guy who discovered Troy?"

 

"Uh, Troy, a shit of a movie."

 

"Briaaan!"

 

"No, Sunshine, I didn't know that when I booked us in there. It just said it was the best hotel in Athens."

 

"That's what it says here too. We should have dinner in the roof garden restaurant one night. You get a beautiful view of the Acropolis all lit up."

 

"We can do that after we check out some of the tavernas and gay bars."

 

"You want to do that?" Justin asked with a little prickle of fear.

 

Brian noted the look and immediately said, "Of course I do. I want the whole population of Greece to see the beautiful man I married. They're going to be so fucking jealous."

 

The clouds in Justin's eyes vanished instantly. His smile beamed back at Brian as he pulled his lover into a quick kiss.

 

"You didn't think I was going out looking for tricks, did you?" Brian asked after a moment.

 

"N-no."

 

"You did!"

 

"Well, maybe for a split second. It would be all new territory."

 

"Justin, after what we did last night there's no going back. I don't want anyone but you. Never, and I mean never, think that way."

 

The sparkle of tears was in Justin's eyes as he looked at his husband. He cleared his throat and said, "Let's go climb Likavitos."

 

"What the heck is that?"

 

"See that hill way over there?"

 

Brian looked and could clearly see a tall hill with some white buildings on top. "What's up there?" Brian asked.

 

"A church, a restaurant and the best view of the city."

 

"I thought that's what we just saw from the Acropolis."

 

"This is supposed to be even better."

 

"Okay, if you say so."

 

"And there's a funicular to the top."

 

"Okaay."

 

"Ready?"

 

"Let's take a cab over there," Brian suggested.

 

"That sounds good to me. You ready to argue again?"

 

Brian groaned. "It's a good job I've had so much practice with intimidation."

 

"You know you love it," Justin giggled as they ran to catch a cab that had just dropped someone off.

 

Some time later they were back in their hotel room. They had about walked their feet off with the trip to Likavitos and then all the walking they had done through the shopping area they had found just below the funicular. Brian had bought some clothes that he knew would look excellent on him when they went on their cruise in a couple of days. He had made Justin buy several outfits too, thinking that his new husband needed to look his very best if he was going to show him off to the Mediterranean.

 

The two men were lying on the big bed in their room having sorted through their purchases and picked out what they might wear for dinner.

 

"How's your ass?" Brian asked suddenly.

 

Justin giggled. "What did you have in mind?"

 

"It's been days since we fucked."

 

"It's only been one day," Justin said.

 

"But days since we left home if you count the time change."

 

"I think you have that backwards about the time difference, but I think my ass is up to whatever you want to do."

 

"Um ... didn't you say something about fucking my ass off before we left Pittsburgh?"

 

"Are you suggesting..."

 

Brian nodded. "It won't hurt to give you another hour or two of rest."

 

"Have I told you recently that I love you so much?"

 

"Once or twice."

 

"Well, let's get you out of these clothes."

 

"Yes, master," Brian said with a coy smile.

 

It didn't take them long to be locked together in the time honored way. Justin felt what Brian had felt the night before. His senses were on overload as he plowed into Brian's tight ass. Without the condom everything seemed so much harder and hotter and better. When he came Justin thought his heart was going to explode. It took him several minutes to recover enough to make a sensible statement.

 

"That was fucking incredible. No wonder you went after my ass so many times last night."

 

Brian grinned, "And I'll be going after it many more times tonight."

 

"Could ... could we ... once more before we go to dinner?" Justin stammered wanting to experience that again, and savor it more. He had been so overwhelmed by the feelings the first time that it had barely registered on some level.

 

"You don't want me to be able to sit down for dinner either, do you, Sunshine?" Brian laughed.

 

"Turn about's fair play, or so they say."

 

"Go for it," Brian laughed again. And Justin did.

 

When they arrived at the taverna that their concierge had recommended, it was after nine o'clock. They had the traditional Greek salad, followed by the best lamb dinner either one of them had ever tasted. Following that the entertainment was about to begin.

 

A man playing the traditional bouzouki started things off. He was joined by a couple of singers and then a guitar was added. Finally came the scene played out in every movie about Greece. The men got up to dance the traditional way. Holding hands they started slowly moving around the dance floor. They gradually pulled people from the audience, and soon Brian and Justin were up dancing with all the rest. They managed to do quite well all things considered.

 

When the dance finally ended they were gasping for air. It was much more strenuous than anyone would think. Brian sank back into his chair and gave a yelp as his sore ass connected with the hard seat of the chair. Justin giggled unmercifully. His ass had been spared for the afternoon. He knew he would pay for his giggles later.

 

The boys had a few more drinks before finally finding a cab and getting back to their hotel some time after midnight. Brian proceeded to make sure that his husband's ass wasn't in any better condition than his. They both took care of each other afterwards, finally falling into a deep and restful sleep that would help them overcome their jet lag.

 

*****

Back home, life after the wedding was beginning to return to normal. The diner was abuzz with gossip and all of Liberty was envious of the lovers' trip to Greece. Kinnetik, under Cynthia's watchful eye, pulled in another national account. Kinnetik Part Deux, flourished.

 

"Cynthia."

 

"Hi, Scott. How's it going?"

 

"Good."

 

"You don't sound good."

 

"I guess I'm still not quite sure of my role here."

 

"You are Brian's personal assistant and right hand man. And yes, some my say you're a glorified secretary, but you are so much more. You've gone to art school, taken graphic art courses and you majored in business. And I know you've taken some business law. Just what are you confused about?"

 

"We're working on a new campaign; it's for the local hospital. The hospital is opening up a walk-in clinic for emergencies that aren't true emergencies. You know what I mean?"

 

"Yes, I do. Instead of calling 911 for a fever, you can be seen at the clinic. It's a good idea."

 

"The hospital will have the main clinic there and then small satellite clinics throughout the town. Each clinic will be linked to the main clinic so that if a patient is seen at the hospital or downtown the doctors will be able to check the patient's history."

 

"Sounds logical. So what's the problem?"

 

"Brian had concerns about the image. The ad is supposed to appeal to the homeless or someone with limited funds. These are free clinics. People who can pay will do so on a sliding scale. The boards that I've seen so far look too slick. Too up market. Half the targeted group can't read or can barely speak English. They won't understand the purpose of the ad."

 

"And have you said something to the artist in charge of the ad?"

 

"I was hoping Brian had a chance to see it before he left. But it wasn't ready. I know what he had in mind. Cynthia, Harrisburg is my home, I grew up here. This is a very important step for this city. And I'm proud that Part Deux is involved. I want the ad to reach the targeted population."

 

"Then you know what you need to do."

 

"What?"

 

"You march your ass up to the art department. Put on your best Brian Kinney death glare and tell the damn fool to change the ad. This calls for plain and simple, right?"

 

"Yes."

 

"Perhaps a phone number or just the addresses of the clinics and something to indicate not to call 911 if it's not life threatening."

 

"Yes, that was Brian's concept."

 

"Then go to it. Rein them in!"

 

"Yeah, I'll do it. Thanks, Cynthia."

 

"No problem. Go get them, tiger! Bye, Scott."

 

"Bye Cynthia. I'll let you know what happens."

 

*****

 

"Hi Nick."

 

"Hunter! I'm so glad you called. I miss you."

 

"Nick, it's only been a few days."

 

"A few days too many. Do you have plans for the Memorial Day weekend? Besides studying for your finals."

 

"No, not really. You hit the nail on the head. Why? You planning another surprise visit?"

 

"Actually, I was hoping we could go away for the weekend."

 

"You're kidding."

 

"No, I'm not. We don't have to go far or spend a lot of money. We could go camping. I just want to be alone with you for a couple of days. It was so much fun at Babylon. I loved dancing with you but we really didn't have time alone."

 

"I know. Besides me being an usher, my family did take a lot of my time. But to tell you the truth, Nick, I don't know shit about camping. But I may have a solution."

 

"Yeah? What?"

 

"Brian and Justin's cottage."

 

"You mean, THE cottage!"

 

"Yes, THE cottage. Brian gave me and John the keys and asked us to take care of it."

 

"It's stuck in the middle of nowhere."

 

"That's for sure. Anyway, it has a fireplace, running water and a stream nearby. We can pretend to camp but with all the comforts of home. So what do you think of my idea?"

 

"Are you sure they won't mind?"

 

"No, when Brian asked me to keep an eye on the house, he said I could spend the night with a friend."

 

"Cool, but Hunter, if you don't mind, I'd rather camp out in their living room. I'd feel weird in their bed."

 

"Me too. There is a futon in his office."

 

"This is getting better and better all the time. When do they come home?"

 

"On the 2nd."

 

"That works out well. We can air out the cottage. Maybe restock the refrigerator. They probably cleaned out the fridge before they left. We can at least get them fresh milk and maybe some rolls or something. Kinda as a thank you for the loan of their crib."

 

"That's a great idea and we can water the plants."

 

"They do not have plants, do they? That's so, so..."

 

"Gay?" The boys broke out into giggles. "I love you, Nick."

 

"Love you too, baby. Call you later, okay?"

 

"Yeah, see you soon."

 

"Counting on it."

 

*****

 

"John?" Bobby and John were cuddled before their fireplace. It was still cool enough at night to enjoy a small fire.

 

"Mmm, yes, baby."

 

"When are you going to pick up the bed?"

 

"Hunter and I'll get it this weekend. Why?"

 

"No reason. We can meet you at the cottage and help you guys put it back together."

 

"We? I'm not sure if Little Red is ready to handle a screwdriver or a ratchet."

 

"Silly man. You know what I mean. I arranged for the garden center to deliver the plants Justin was talking about and believe it or not Emmett found a screen matching Justin's description. I believe Emmett's exact words were, "Ooooo, it's going to look FAABULOUS!" Lord, sometimes I think I'll get burned standing too close to him. We can put the bed together and arrange the plants."

 

"It'll be a wonderful surprise. I feel bad that we didn't get them anything."

 

"Don't. Both Brian and Justin said that gifts were not an option. They preferred donations to the Vic Grassi Home. But I'd like to do this for them. They worked so hard putting together our wedding and putting up with our shit."

 

"Mmm."

 

"John, are you listening to me?"

 

"Every word, baby."

 

"Why do I get the impression your mind is on other things."

 

"What things, baby?" John asked just before he unzipped Bobby's jeans, pulled out his cock and sucked it down to the root.

 

"Oh God, John!" Bobby cried out as his lover did delicious things to his dick and balls. As John's mouth worked Bobby's cock, John's hands were busy removing Bobby's clothing.

 

"Baby. Want you. Want to be in you," John whispered into Bobby's ear. John made love to his husband.

 

*****

 

Brian awoke to sunlight shining through a crack in the drapes of their hotel room. He was spooned up against the back of his husband. He could hardly believe it, whenever the thought hit him. He and Justin were married. Brian Kinney was fucking married. It was almost beyond his comprehension that he could be doing this, but here he was, and everything was ... great.

 

Brian reached his hand up and ran it through Justin's blond locks. Justin had let his hair grow a little longer and Brian had to admit he loved to run his fingers through it. He thought back to when Justin had had it all buzzed off, the good old days of the Pink Posse. He had told Justin that he looked hot, but he much preferred his hair longer like it was now.

 

Justin stirred and turned over. "Hey," he said sleepily. "What time is it?"

 

"Almost ten."

 

"We slept till fucking ten? How could you let me keep sleeping? There's so much to do."

 

"Calm down, little boy. We have two weeks in Greece. We'll see a lot of the good stuff. We're entitled to sleep in now and then."

 

"I guess so, but I really want to go to the Archaeological Museum today. It has the best artifacts from sites all over Greece."

 

Brian groaned. "That's your one museum for the day."

 

"Okay, and we can do a gay club tonight."

 

"I like the sound of that."

 

"I thought you would," Justin grinned rolling into Brian's arms. Their morning wood collided with a breathtaking thud.

 

"Sixty-nine?"

 

Justin slid down and they quickly and satisfyingly got each other off.

 

"So how was your first day in Greece, Sunshine?" Brian asked as he combed his wet hair. They had just finished a shower.

 

"Almost as good as my first day as a married man," Justin said with a big smile.

 

Brian couldn't help but smile back. That look on Justin's face made any amount of museums or promises incidental.

 

The archaeological museum turned out to be fun for both of them. They learned that they could hire a guide to take them to the most famous artifacts in the museum. The guide would give them a brief overview of the museum's most important treasures. Behind the guide desk were two people, an obviously straight middle aged man and a young girl in her twenties. They wondered which one they would get.

 

Luckily it was Amalia who was an archaeology student and worked in the museum certain days of the week. She spoke a fun version of English and kept them entertained with weirdly phrased questions about everything they saw. Justin knew most of the answers, as did Brian, but Brian kept his mouth shut letting his partner shine. Amalia joked and flirted with them the whole time they were learning about the mask of Agamemnon or the statue of Poseidon. She made their time at the museum most enjoyable.

 

Leaving her with a big tip they made their way back to the hotel for a brief fuck before dinner and a club. They had dinner including moussaka and another Greek salad at a taverna in the Plaka area. It was a very busy area and they enjoyed watching the people walk by as they ate outside. A couple of bottles of Greek wine loosened them up for the club.

 

They had decided to try Club Lambda which was a disco and should be something like Babylon. It was, and somehow they found it rather boring. After dancing and putting on quite a show for the locals, Brian and Justin decided to go back to their hotel. They had better things they could do than turn down the myriad of propositions that kept coming their way. Justin got the most of them since his blond hair seemed to be quite the attraction among the dark haired men of Athens. Brian was glad to leave as he felt his blood starting to boil when some men wouldn't take no for an answer.

 

Once they got back to the hotel Justin was able to soothe Brian's ruffled feathers in ways that only he could.

 

 

FIRST COMES LOVE

 

Chapter Eleven

 

The next couple of days passed quickly and without incident. They did some shopping and watched the changing of the guards at Parliament. The days slid by as they fucked and made love and ate and did all the touristy things you are supposed to do in Greece. It didn't take long to tire of ruins, although they would see more of those when they started their cruise.

 

The food in Athens was delicious; of course, they were eating in the best restaurants. They also found some tavernas off the main streets that had excellent food at much lower prices. Brian loved the fresh fish. He even developed a taste for baklava.

 

Justin couldn't help but tease him the first time Brian ate a piece of the very rich dessert. "You loved every mouthful of that, didn't you?" Justin asked as he watched Brian finish off his piece of baklava.

 

"Very tasty," Brian smirked.

 

"Do you realize how many calories you just ate?"

 

"I'm on vacation."

 

Justin snorted. "Is this because we're married?" Justin asked with a frown.

 

"What the fuck do you mean?" Brian asked with an even bigger frown.

 

"Now that you're unavailable, you're letting yourself go," Justin accused him.

 

"Fuck no! How can I keep my twink interested if I get fat and complacent?"

 

"Your twink? And who might that be?"

 

"You, of course, twat."

 

"I'm hardly a twink anymore."

 

"You'll always be my twink, Sunshine."

 

"Awww, now back to the baklava. It has a million calories."

 

"But they're good calories. It's honey and nuts and very thin pastry."

 

"Layers and layers of very thin pastry," Justin told him.

 

"I like it. What can I say?" Brian asked holding out his hands in surrender.

 

Justin laughed. "You don't have to say anything. Enjoy."

 

"But will you still love me when I'm sixty-four?" Brian quoted the Beatles.

 

"I'll always love you. Just try and stop me."

 

"I did try a long time ago."

 

"And see what it got you."

 

"What?"

 

"Me."

 

Brian laughed as he pulled Justin into a kiss. This honeymoon thing was all right.

 

They set off for their cruise taking them first to Mykonos for a brief stop, then on to Kusadasi on the mainland of Turkey. They toured the ancient site of Ephesus, a magnificent ruin that boggled the mind. They even found time for some shopping at the bazaar. Then it was on to Rhodes with its medieval castle and legends of the Knights Templar. Finally they disembarked at Santorini where they would spend the last days of their Greek honeymoon.

 

The island is the one always shown in Greek romance movies. The white, sunlit buildings nestled into the side of the hill glistened a welcome to all those who arrived there. Brian had booked them into a small, but exclusive, hotel. It was rated with five stars, but one still had to get to it up on the cliffs.

 

Brian and Justin decided they would take the traditional way up the cliff. They hired donkeys, one for each of them and one for their luggage. Brian's donkey was named Elinor and Justin's was Max. They never got the name of the luggage donkey.

 

The climb up the winding track was slow and a bit scary. Periodically it looked like the animals could easily pitch their riders over the edge of the cliff down to the beach below.  On the narrow walkway the animals scraped their riders against the stucco of the buildings apparently trying to get rid of them. Brian was grimacing and cursing by the time they got near the top.

 

"I'm fucking killing Ted when I get home," he grumbled over his shoulder at Justin.

 

"What did Ted do?" Justin called up to Brian who was on the donkey ahead of him.

 

"He suggested we take these fucking donkeys. 'It will be so romantic, Brian,' he kept saying. 'Justin will love it.'"

 

"Justin ... likes it," Justin said slowly. He didn't want to make Brian madder, but his donkey stunk to high heaven and he had been scared out of his wits when they first started out. Now he was afraid to look down. He didn't want to see how far he might fall. "We're almost there."

 

"I'm going to rip his balls off and throw THEM over a fucking cliff."

 

"Just hold on, Brian. We're almost at the top."

 

Finally the donkeys came to a stop and Brian gingerly slid off his, turning to make sure that Justin was all right. He pulled Justin into his arms.

 

"People fucking enjoy that?" he demanded. "And now they expect me to pay them for torturing us?"

 

"Just pay the man, Brian. It's not his fault we didn't enjoy it."

 

Brian snorted. "How could anybody enjoy that?" He gave the man some money. "There must be some other way to get down from here," Brian said looking down over the low wall at the beach below.

 

"There's a cable car," Justin said.

 

"There is? Why the fuck didn't we take it up here? It must run both ways."

 

"Everybody does the donkey thing. It's supposed to be fun."

 

"Fuck fun!"

 

Justin had to laugh at that, but he quickly stifled it when he saw the look on Brian's face. "How do we find the hotel?" Justin asked keeping his face straight.

 

"Someone's supposed to fucking meet us," Brian griped looking around.

 

Just then a young Greek man ran up to them. "Mr. Kinney?" he asked looking at Brian. "I am Constantine from the hotel. Let me take your bags. If you will follow me..." He quickly set off into one of the winding streets with Justin and Brian doing their best to keep up even though Constantine was carrying all their bags.

 

When they arrived at the hotel, Brian was not impressed. It was a modest three storey building that didn't look to have more than three or four suites, and they had booked a suite. Brian had a sinking feeling that the rooms would be small and cramped, and that's why the hotel could call itself by that name, by jamming ten rooms into the space for four. Some heads were going to roll when he got done with this fucking place.

 

Constantine led them through the old wood doors into a cool foyer that opened onto a central court. There were plants and flowers blooming everywhere in the courtyard.

 

"Wow!" Justin said turning around to look at everything.

 

Brian felt some of his anger melt away. Maybe this place wouldn't be too bad.

 

"Gentlemen," a voice said from behind a big desk in one corner. "Welcome to our home."

 

"Your home?" Brian asked. "I thought this was a hotel."

 

The middle aged man smiled. "It is, but it's also our home in which we take great pride. If I could get you to register, then Constantine will show you to your suite."

 

They were slightly stunned when they were shown into a set of rooms part of which were obviously carved into the face of the cliff.

 

"Wow!" Justin reacted for the second time in less than fifteen minutes.

 

"This is the best suite in the house. You have your bedroom in the cave which is cool as the weather heats up, and your sitting room is at the front with a view. You can cook if you wish," Constantine added pointing to a tiny kitchen. The terrace through here is also yours. Very private." Constantine set the bags down in the bedroom and went to the door. "If you need anything, please speak to my father or anyone else in the house."

 

Brian gave Constantine twenty dollars and the man left with a big smile on his face. "So, have you ever slept in a cave before, Sunshine?" Brian smirked.

 

"Not that I remember."

 

"Ready to give it a try?"

 

"Yep," Justin said with a smile as he wrapped his arms around Brian's neck.

 

"Phew, you smell like that fucking donkey."

 

"So do you," Justin said wrinkling his nose.

 

"Let's check out the shower facilities before we do anything else."

 

"Good idea."

 

Some time later they lay in the big bed under the rock ceiling. They had made love once again. Time seemed to stand still inside their little nest.

 

"What do you think about staying here for the rest of the day?"

 

"I could be talked into that," Justin smiled.

 

"Aren't you hungry?"

 

"Maybe a little, but I'm more hungry for you."

 

"We are good together, aren't we?"

 

"Better than good," Justin replied kissing Brian's hand. His fingers were woven with those of his husband. He had never been happier in his whole life.

 

"What made you smile like that?" Brian asked studying Justin's face.

 

"I was thinking how lucky we are to have found each other. Are you as happy as I am?"

 

"I don't know how happy you are," Brian said with a mischievous grin.

 

"I'm ... beyond happy."

 

"Then I'm right there with you."

 

Justin threw himself on top of Brian kissing lips and neck and chest and working his way down to the treasure he sought. By the time he got to Brian's cock Brian was hard and waiting for him. Justin used all of his best techniques to blow Brian right out of this world. Brian shot his load down Justin's throat with a mighty groan.

 

"Fuck, Sunshine! That was the best one ever."

 

"I thought so," Justin smirked.

 

They snuggled together on the bed for a while.

 

"You hungry?" Brian asked.

 

"What's with you and the hungry questions?"

 

"Just wanted to know. We can't live on love alone."

 

"I could."

 

Brian chuckled. "I wonder if they have Greek takeout."

 

"I don't know but we could go ask at the desk."

 

"I don't want to move," Brian said.

 

"Me either."

 

Just then there was a knock at the door. "Yes," Brian yelled.

 

"Mr. Kinney, it's Constantine. My father thought maybe you gentlemen could use some sustenance. In case you didn't feel like going out tonight, my mother has made a tray for you."

 

"That's very nice of your mother. Please thank her."

 

"Yes sir, I will."

 

"Could you just leave the tray by the door and we'll pick it up in a minute or two."

 

"Certainly sir."

 

"That kid should be working at a fancy New York hotel," Brian stated. "He could show those fuckers something about service and how to speak to guests."

 

Brian threw back the sheet and went to the door. Justin watched with a smile on his face. Brian cracked the door a notch and then opened it wide enough to pull the tray inside.

 

"Didn't want anybody to see your dick?" Justin giggled.

 

"Didn't want to scare Constantine. He might think I'd put it up his ass. I don't think he's ready for that."

 

"Hey, your dick only goes up my ass."

 

"Right, I forgot for a split second," Brian laughed.

 

"Asshole!"

 

"Ah, now we get to the way I'm really going to be treated from now on."

 

"You'll be treated the way I've always treated you," Justin stated.

 

"I was hoping for something better," Brian smirked.

 

"Like what?" Justin asked trying to look indignant. He knew Brian was teasing him.

 

"I thought there might be some major gratitude for my caving and marrying you."

 

"And what about on my end. Not everybody would marry you."

 

"That's for fuck sure! Maybe I should be the one groveling at your feet."

 

"That would be good," Justin giggled.

 

Brian had picked up the large tray of fruit and was carrying it towards the bed, taking his own sweet time about it.

 

"May I offer, your highness, some of this delicious food that I personally selected and have prepared especially for you?"

 

"You may offer. Come here, slave, and I'll make my selection."

 

"Yes, master," Brian said contritely setting the tray on the side of the bed.

 

"You may feed me, slave."

 

"What would master like first?"

 

"Those figs look really good."

 

Brian selected the biggest and most succulent looking fig. He gently approached Justin's lips watching them open slightly in anticipation. He held the fig just touching Justin's bottom lip. The boy almost moaned at the intimacy of the gesture. After a minute Brian pressed the fig a little closer and Justin bit off a mouthful. He chewed with his eyes closed.

 

"I wonder if these are fresh off the tree. They're so good." He picked up another fig and started feeding it to Brian.

 

On the tray were tomato wedges and carrots and pomegranates and olives. The two men fed each other lolling back in their bed in the total lap of luxury. When they had tasted everything on the tray they kissed languidly and then more forcefully until they were both aroused.

 

"Who knew figs were an aphrodisiac," Brian said as he found Justin's pulsing hole once more.

 

The next few days went by in a blur. They swam most afternoons under the warm Mediterranean sun. They ate at little tavernas, enjoying the food and music and each other. They rented a car and drove to the ancient Minoan site of Akrotiri. It was frozen in time by the eruption of the island's volcano. They hit a few clubs at night and spent a lot of time in their cave bed. Santorini had to be one of their favorite places despite the initial donkey ride.

 

When it came time to leave, they took the cable car down and caught a ferry back to Athens. Their Greek honeymoon had been everything they had dreamed and more. Now they were off to beautiful Pittsburgh to start their married life together.

 

*****

 

After their very long flight back to Pittsburgh, Brian and Justin were tired and stiff, and not in a positive life affirming way. There was a delay at take off and they had to circle the airport several times before landing. Fortunately all their luggage arrived with them and the customs inspector was sympathetic regarding all the souvenirs they brought home. Brian had arranged for a limo to take them back to the loft. At least the last leg of their honeymoon would be done in style.

 

They arrived at the loft, dragged in all the bags, stood in the middle of the loft and sighed with relief. The lovers had to admit, it was good to be home. Back to something familiar, where they knew what to expect and how to behave. They were going to drive back to the cottage the next day so they didn't bother to unpack. Sorting through all the gifts, they neatly stowed the Pittsburgh gifts in the closet and repacked the gifts that would go home with them. A very exhausted Brian and Justin walked up the steps to the bedroom.

 

"Brian?"

 

"Hmm."

 

"Care to explain." Justin nodded toward the bed which was now back to the original infamous platform bed.

 

"Before you get your tightie whities in a bunch. The good fairies came and took the brass bed to the cottage. And before you say it. There is a brand new mattress on this one. No other ass or dick including yours and mine has sat, laid or fucked on this bed."

 

Brian punctuated each word with a drop of his clothing and boots and then strolled into the bathroom to start the shower. Justin stood for a moment, frozen, taking in what his husband had just revealed. A smile graced his face. Brian was forever doing stuff like this to make Justin happy. Their brass bed would be waiting for them when they got to the cottage.

 

"Hey, Sunshine! You want to get your ass in the bathroom? I'm getting fucking tired holding this shower door open," Brian griped.

 

"Coming, coming, coming," Justin giggled as he quickly shed his clothes and scurried into the bathroom to join his husband in the shower.

 

"About time," Brian grumbled. He really wasn't angry, just tired. He wanted a nice warm shower to work out the kinks and then a nice long sleep next to his husband.

 

Justin gently massaged all of Brian's aching muscles and was duly rewarded with his own massage. Neither one of them was really up for any sex but the leisurely shower in their own bathroom was almost as good and much appreciated. The lovers dried off each other. Holding hands, they went to bed.

 

"Bri?" Justin began as he snuggled onto his spot on Brian's chest.

 

"What?"

 

"Thank you."

 

"For what, Sunshine?"

 

"For everything. For loving me. For being brave enough to marry me and in front of everyone. For this bed, for the cottage, for the other beds, for..."

 

"Shush. You're welcome, for everything. Now. Go. To. Sleep." Brian punctuated his words with a kiss to Justin's head. He tightened his hug around Justin and after a few short minutes he felt Justin relax and drift to sleep.

 

"And thank you for giving me my life, Sunshine," Brian murmured as he joined his husband in sleep.

 

*****

 

The next morning, the lovers decided on a light breakfast. As Brian loaded up the Cherokee, Justin made some coffee and toasted up several slices of bread from a loaf he found in the freezer. The newlyweds ate their meager breakfast, cleaned up, locked up the loft and headed for home.

 

In a couple of hours they were really home. Brian made Justin wait in the Jeep while he quickly brought in all their bags and packages. Justin sat in the car with a silly grin on his face. He had a sneaking suspicion what Brian was up to but he sat patiently and waited.

 

Suddenly Brian appeared by the car door and wrenched it open. As Justin began to slide out, he found himself swept up into Brian's arms and carried over the threshold of their cottage.

 

"Welcome home, Sunshine," Brian exclaimed as he gently deposited Justin in the middle of the living room. Justin beamed up at his ridiculously romantic husband then gave Brian a resounding kiss. The lovers hugged, relishing in the moment.

 

"Come on, let's start unpacking. I'm not expected back to work until next week but I want to make some calls."

 

"Okay, but it can wait a few minutes. I want to check the sun porch first."

 

"Why?" Brian asked with an innocent look on his face.

 

"You know why. Come on; let's see how the bed looks."

 

"Lead on, McSunshine," Brian teased.

 

They entered the porch. The sun was shining brilliantly, reflecting off the polished brass. The bed was angled toward the studio and a beautiful gracefully painted screen was standing a few feet to its side. Just behind the screen, they could see the leaves of the palm trees. Brian and Justin walked to the other side and saw four huge palms in their ornately painted porcelain pots. Decorating the wicker table and stands were more plants. And there were hanging baskets suspended from the rafters. It was beautiful and way more than what they expected.

 

Brian and Justin stood awestruck. Neither one of them was prepared for the sight. The reality of their new life of domesticity together was beginning to set in.

 

"Fuck!"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Brian, so what do we do now?" Justin looked at all the plants and then back at his husband.

 

"I haven't a fucking clue."

 

??????

 

TBC

 

 

THEN COMES MARRIAGE

 

Chapter One

 

"I do!"

 

"I now pronounce you, husband and wife."

 

On Friday September 3rd, 2010, Father Tim O'Donnell declared Claire Anderson and Steve McNally to be husband and wife. It was a small ceremony in Bridgeton's Catholic Church. Claire and Steve opted for the simple and quiet ceremony, especially after John and Bobby's streamside bonanza three years prior and Brian and Justin's extravaganza earlier in the Spring. The only family in attendance was John, Bobby, Brian, Justin, Hunter and Nick, and Bill and his long time partner Gary. Claire wore a sedate beige suit and was escorted down the aisle by John and Brian. Bill and Bobby stood up for Steve. The Labor Day weekend was upon them, so they decided to celebrate the end of summer and the wedding with a huge barbecue at the Andersons, now the Anderson-McNally farm, the next day. For now, they all piled into their cars and headed to Harrisburg for a nice dinner at one of Harrisburg's finest restaurants.

 

"Mother, why aren't you two going on a honeymoon? You deserve a nice getaway. You both do," John stated and the family all nodded in agreement.

 

"John, I intend to take your mother on a nice vacation after the holidays. I have a surprise for her," Steve said with just a touch of blush to his ruddy cheeks.

 

"Oh? Keeping secrets from me already?" Claire teased.

 

"Well, if it's not a state secret, where are you going to go?" Justin asked with a bright smile, his thoughts briefly drifting back to the wonderful time he and Brian had in Greece.

 

"I've booked us into the Las Vegas Hilton the second week in January. The weather is not too cold or too hot and we can do some gambling. I've always loved Blackjack. And I've always wanted to see Hoover Dam. We can even go to the Grand Canyon!" Steve announced.

 

"Oooo!" The family exclaimed in unison then all laughed. They all sounded like Emmett.

 

"Maybe you can try a little golf. There are hundreds of golf courses out there. Just be careful of the casinos. No need to come home broke," Bill warned.

 

"I'm not really into gambling but I wouldn't mind trying the slot machines," Claire added. "Oh Steve, I can hardly wait," Claire gushed.

 

"Mom, you deserve the best. You're always doing things for everyone else. You deserve a little fun in your life," John said with a sigh. He knew his mother was always looking after everyone in her family, including the family she acquired when it expanded with Brian and Justin.

 

"John's right, Claire. You always have time for all of us. It's only right that you should have a good time and you'll have plenty of privacy for all the nooky you and Steve will have," Brian snarked with a twinkle in his eye.

 

"BRIIIAN!" The family shouted at him.

 

"What?"

 

*****

 

Later that night, Brian pulled into the cottage's driveway.

 

"We better hit the hay, Sunshine. Most of Liberty Avenue will descend on the farm tomorrow. I need my beauty sleep if I'm going to be able to deal with them."

 

"Okay, I want to water the plants first," Justin said with a little frown as he walked to the porch. He had asked John to install a small utility sink in the corner attached to the main wall. It came in handy to clean up after painting and now he had a hose attachment so he could water all the plants. He even had an extending wand to reach the hanging baskets. Carefully, he began to water all the plants. Sensing something was not quite right with the boy, Brian joined Justin in the porch.

 

"Justin, what's wrong?"

 

"Nothing really. You'll think it's dumb."

 

"Tell me."

 

"The plants."

 

"What about them? You wanted them, didn't you? This is what you had in mind."

 

"It's exactly what I had in mind but do you think they're a little too gay. They seem to scream out, 'Queen'."

 

"Justin."

 

"See! Dumb."

 

"Not dumb. I admit when I first saw them I thought the same thing. Big bad Brian Kinney has plants and wicker furniture. God, when did I become so domestic. But then I took another look and I realized that this fits."

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"The loft is Brian Kinney and the rest of the cottage is soothing, calm and a bit minimalist. But here, in the porch with the sun streaming in during the day and the stars at night, the porch with the plants, reflects the natural surroundings. We haven't decided about the garden yet and you remember how stark the trees look in winter. In here it will always be Spring. When it's cold outside, we can snuggle on the bed amidst the plants. It's almost like camping out but without the bugs."

 

"Or the frogs," Justin giggled.

 

"Especially the frogs. I know we look like a page out of House Beautiful but it's grown on me. And we're very fortunate to have it. Winter can be long and drawn out up here. We'll appreciate a little greenery when everything looks so grey outside. Besides, weren't you going to paint me in all my naked glory on the bed with the palms as a backdrop? You can entitle the painting, 'Stud Amongst the Palms'," Brian said with a smirk.

 

Justin's giggles escalated into laughs and all was right in the world again.

 

"Okay, I concede your point, Brian."

 

"I thought you would. Why don't we sleep out here tonight, make love under the stars. It's a very clear night. You can see every star."

 

"Mmm, I like that idea. But aren't you afraid you'll scare the frogs?"

 

"It'll serve them right. Come on, Sunshine. Don't drown these poor things. Let's get ready for bed." Brian gave Justin a hug and felt his lover nod against his chest.

Brian and Justin went to sleep under the stars.

 

*****

 

"Do you have to go?" Hunter asked as Nick loaded up the family car with all the stuff he would need for another year at Penn.

 

"You know I'll miss you, but I have to go."

 

Hunter pulled Nick into a passionate kiss. The summer, short as it was, had been great. They had spent so much time together, and now they were going to be separated for weeks on end.

 

"I wish you were coming with me," Nick whispered.

 

"Me too."

 

Nick and his mother climbed into the car and they drove off while Hunter stood and watched them go. Hunter climbed into his truck and headed back to the farm.

 

Claire was getting a pot roast started on the stove. It would cook all afternoon.

 

"Hi, Hunter," she said as he walked in and flopped down in one of the kitchen chairs. "I guess that look means that Nick has left."

 

"Yeah."

 

"And you're going to miss him." Hunter nodded. "You know, for a bright boy, you are dumb as a rock sometimes."

 

"Pardon," Hunter said with a frown.

 

"You want to do some graduate work, don't you?"

 

"Yeah, so?

 

"Why not do it at Penn?"

 

"But..."

 

"No buts, apply."

 

"But it's a big school and I'm coming from a community college. They'll never accept me."

 

"You won't know until you try. Don't forget, Hunter, you were valedictorian of your class. You're a very bright boy ... about some things," Claire added with a nod of her head.

 

"But I've already been accepted here. I start next week."

 

"So start. That doesn't mean you can't transfer if you get in. Try for next semester."

 

Hunter studied his fingers as he thought about Claire's suggestion. Maybe he could do that and then he and Nick could be together.

 

Just then there was a cry from the other room. "I'll get him," Hunter said. He disappeared into the dining room. A moment later he reappeared with John and Bobby's baby in his arms. "Little Red seems to want his lunch," Hunter said kissing the baby's head. Patrick gurgled and cooed happy to be picked up. "You're such a good baby, aren't you, Patrick?" Hunter continued to talk to the little guy.

 

"His next bottle is in the fridge. I'll get it ready," Claire said as she went to do so. "Do you want to feed him?"

 

"Sure," Hunter said chucking the baby under the chin. A minute or two later Claire handed him the bottle. "Did you check it?" Hunter asked.

 

"All ready to go," Claire said with a smile as Hunter sat down and fed the bottle to Patrick. He began to drink greedily.

 

"When does he start getting real food?"

 

"He already gets some Pablum, and he'll be teething soon."

 

"They get cranky when they're teething, don't they?"

 

"Usually. It hurts. How come you know so much about babies?"

 

"Since you let me help you with the little guy. I looked some stuff up on the internet."

 

Claire grinned. "You'll make a good father some day."

 

"That will never happen since I'm HIV positive," Hunter said shaking his head.

 

"But Nick might have a child and you would be one of the parents."

 

"Geez, Nick and I aren't married or anything."

 

"But you love each other. Who knows?"

 

Hunter looked at Claire and then down at the baby. He loved Little Red. He could only imagine how much he would love a child that belonged to him and Nick.

 

When John arrived some time later he found the house very quiet. Claire was upstairs resting, Hunter had fallen sleep on the couch and Little Red was standing in his collapsible playpen watching the world go by.

 

"Hey, little one," John said picking up his son. "Everybody went to sleep and you don't have anybody to play with. Well, Daddy's here now. What do you want to do? I could teach you to play poker." Patrick gave him a puzzled look. "No? Not poker? Hmm, how about horseshoes? There's an old horseshoe pitch out by the barn. I could renovate it and we could have a game." Patrick reached up and grabbed his father's lip pulling it gently between his little fingers. "Or, I could kiss you silly?" John said making a raspberry on his son's tummy and causing the baby to giggle.

 

"What's up?" Hunter said coming to and hearing the sweet sound of baby laughter.

 

"Just playing with my son. He decided he liked kisses better than playing horseshoes."

 

"A man after my own heart," Hunter laughed. "Why would you want to play horseshoes anyway? What does that mean?"

 

"You've never played horseshoes?"

 

"Um ... city boy here. Don't know anything about country stuff, and horseshoes sounds decidedly country."

 

"You've been here so long and you work so hard on the farm that I forget you're originally a city boy."

 

"Thanks, I think."

 

"We have an old horseshoe pitch out by the barn."

 

"What, do you see how far you can fling the horseshoes?"

 

"Not exactly. Come on outside and I'll show you. Little Red can get his first lesson in horseshoes too."

 

Hunter followed John outside. By the barn they found a wooden frame embedded in the ground. It obviously hadn't been used for a long time. It was all overgrown with weeds.

 

"Grandpa Aidan taught me how to play," John said staring at the frame. "I haven't played since he died."

 

"How long is that?"

 

"Too long."

 

Hunter chuckled and pulled some of the weeds away. "There's a metal rod in the middle of the box."

 

"Yeah, you try to get the horseshoe to wrap around the peg and that's how you score."

 

"That must be tricky."

 

"You want to fix these up and I'll show you how it's done?"

 

"Um ... sure, I guess so." Hunter wasn't too sure about this but he had learned to skip stones. Maybe this was the next step in his education.

 

"Over there should be another frame," John said pointing in a line alongside the barn.

 

"Another one?"

 

"Yeah, you throw your horseshoes into this one and then I pitch them back to you in your box."

 

"Oh, I see, I think." He found the other frame just as he said that. "It looks like some of the boards on this one are rotted out."

 

John walked over to see. He set the baby down on the ground as he and Hunter squatted to pull weeds away and get a better look at the frame. "I could grab some boards off my construction site tomorrow, and I'll bring home a bag of sand."

 

"John."

 

"If you'll clean out the weeds..."

 

"John."

 

"What?"

 

John turned just in time to see Little Red take two faltering steps before falling on his face in the soft grass.

 

"He's fucking starting to walk," Hunter said with a big grin.

 

John picked up his son and pulled off the grass he had gathered in his fall. "My little man is growing up," John crowed. He smothered the baby's face in kisses. "Wait till I tell Bobby about this."

 

 

THEN COMES MARRIAGE

 

Chapter Two

 

Later on in the afternoon of Sept. 4th, the Liberty Avenue gang all converged at the Anderson-McNally farm to wish the latest newlyweds good fortune, good life and lots of love. Rachel and her family as well as The Morrisons joined the party. Everyone brought a special dish or salad. Emmett had already announced that he would supply the wedding cake. It was a magnificent huge multilayered cake, each layer in a different flavor. The top layer which would be preserved for Claire and Steve's first anniversary was devil's food, their favorite. The party was in full swing when the other fairly newly wedded couple finally showed up.

 

"What's your excuse this time, Asshole?" Debbie snarked as she gave her favorite lost boy a kiss. "Lose your dick up Sunshine's ass?"

 

"No, he lost his up mine," Brian snarked back. Debbie could tell there was a bit more to it.

 

"Brian, help me get the meat on the grill."

 

"Sure, Deb."

 

As they started grilling the chicken and sausages, Debbie pressed on. "What is it, Brian? Something wrong?"

 

"No, not really. I think the reality of our domestic bliss is getting to Justin."

 

"Already? You've only been married for a few months. Does he want out?"

 

"No, I don't think that's what it is. I think he thinks that I may want out. Sometimes he doesn't believe that I can do this and that the old Brian won't rear his ugly head and dick."

 

"But you won't."

 

"No, I won't. I made a promise to him and I keep my promises. I'm not perfect but I'm doing my best."

 

"I know you are, kiddo. And I believe you. So do many of us. We have faith in you. What brought this on?"

 

"The plants."

 

"Plants? What plants?"

 

"The plants on our sun porch."

 

"You have plants on your porch?! That would give any one of us a heart attack."

 

"Gee thanks, Debbie. If you, who has seen it all, gets hyper about a few pieces of twigs and leaves, think about the impact on our little Sunshine. He's seen me at my worst. Even he can't believe I can water a plant. Or cook a simple meal or make this commitment to him."

 

"Brian, do you love him?"

 

"Of course, I love him. It's taken me years to admit it to myself, let alone say it out loud. But I make it a point to tell him and often. No more hiding behind walls. Besides, he's good at breaking down walls. Deb, all I want him to be is happy and I want to be happy with him."

 

"Then, honey, that's all that matters. Give him time. I know it sounds silly but there is a difference between just living together and becoming committed to each other."

 

"Speaking of commitments, when are you and Carl going to tie the knot? You've been living together for years now. Don't you think it's a little silly to hold that ring you wear as hostage and not follow through."

 

"Brian, Carl understands my reasons for not marrying him."

 

"I'm sure he does but that doesn't stop him from wanting you to become Mrs. Carl Horvath. And no one would think any different."

 

"Huh, Brian Kinney giving out marital advice. You better turn the chicken before it burns."

 

"Yes, Maw. I'm serious Deb. Marriage, commitment, fags having babies, something's gotten into this cwazy wittle family of ours. Now, Claire and Steve, which was a long time coming. John didn't get all his stubbornness from Jack. Took a little push to get those two on track."

 

"Do I detect the hand of the master?"

 

"Moi? Nope, didn't have a thing to do with that one. I think my minions gave them a push in the right direction."

 

"Hmm. Keep an eye on the sausages, I'll get the steaks and burgers."

 

"Better get some hot dogs. Gus and JR love them."

 

"How sweet."

 

"What?"

 

*****

 

Out in the yard Emmett and Sam were walking down to the stream. Emmett, forever the romantic was hoping that the commitment bug would take a large bite out of Sam.

 

"Sammy, honey, Brian decided to buy his building. There's an apartment available on the first floor with a very large kitchen. My business is really flourishing. I was thinking that it would be perfect for us. You have a lot of clients in Pittsburgh. It could be our own little love nest."

 

Emmett hoped that Sam would take the hint. Lately, Emmett noticed that Sam was getting restless. He figured they could use the privacy and Emmett really needed a large kitchen to create his delectable masterpieces.

 

"Em, I'm not so sure about that. I like it up here and I already have my own home."

 

"But, I thought..."

 

"That's just the trouble, you think too much. Look, we're having fun, aren't we? We don't have to do what the rest of your family is doing, do we?"

 

"They're your family too."

 

"Not really. I enjoy spending some time with them but I miss my own friends. I like hanging out with the boys. You used to like it too."

 

"What are you trying to tell me?"

 

"I think we need to take a break."

 

"A break? What the fuck do you mean by a break? We barely see each other once a week and when we do I have to borrow a car to drive up here because you feel funny about fucking at Deb's. Are you breaking up with me?" Emmett was almost in tears.

 

"I think I need to be alone, Emmett. I'm going home." Sam turned and stomped back to the yard and to his car leaving Emmett standing in shock by the stream.

 

"Sammy! SAM!" Emmett shouted but got no response except for the croaking of a frog.

 

"Go away, frog. Leave me to wallow in my own misery," Emmett mumbled.

 

"Talking to yourself, Honeycutt? Not a good sign." Brian had witnessed Sam's leaving as he brought out a tray of grilled meats. Using the excuse of needing a smoke, Brian decided to see what was up with the queen and went to the stream.

 

"Not you too. Seems like your woodland friend over there delights in mocking me."

 

"What's wrong?"

 

"Sam and I just broke up."

 

"Are you sure? Maybe he wanted a little break."

 

"Yeah, well, we hardly see each other more than once a week. How much more of a break does one need?"

 

"Em..."

 

"Don't, Brian, I don't need you to rub my nose in it. I feel like shit already."

 

"I wasn't going to rub your nose in it. Sam's a nice guy but if you think about it, he never really fit in with us. It takes a very special kind of fag to be able to put up with this family of ours. Someone strong and big enough to keep a nelly assed bottom queen like you satisfied."

 

"Thanks, I think. Brian, what's wrong with me? I mean besides the obvious. I know what I am, what I look like and it's taken me a lifetime to be secure in my own skin. And I know my flames burn brighter than most but this is me. This is how I am. I can't change it."

 

"And you shouldn't have to. Not for me and certainly not for anybody else. I'll let you in on a little secret. I've always admired you. You're out and proud. And yeah, you are annoying sometimes but what you see is what you get. I've always been able to hide behind my ambiguity. I can flame if I really want to and I can be as conservative as that asshole in the Whitehouse but you are the real deal. Don't let anyone change that."

 

"Thanks, Bri. I never knew you cared that much."

 

"Well, I do. And if you ever tell anyone, I'll rip your fucking balls off. Now, I just grilled a shitload of food with Debbie, so let's put on our happy face and go back and eat it."

Before entering the yard Brian turned and spoke to his flaming but sad friend. "Emmett, that apartment is still yours, whenever you want it. And I'd be relieved to have someone in the building I know and trust. Change is in the air, Emmy Lou. Go with it."

 

Brian allowed Emmett to give him a hug and a peck on the cheek. As Brian sauntered back to the yard, Emmett swished happily along.

 

"Hey, Sonny Boy," Brian called to his son who had just scarfed down a hot dog and a burger. "I think you inherited your appetite from Justin," Brian giggled.

 

"Oh, Dad," Gus answered back with a roll of his eyes.

 

"Got that from Justin, too. Don't forget the salad and the fruit before you have the cake."

 

"Yes, Daddy dearest," Gus snarked but he went to fetch some salad and an apple. He was raised right.

 

"Good boy. Later I'll let you beat me in a round of chess."

 

"Sure, Pop." Gus bit into his apple and grinned at his father with a mouthful.

 

"Oh, yeah, real attractive, Sonny Boy." Father and son shared a giggle.

 

*****

 

"Justin?"

 

"Yeah, Ted."

 

"When are you and the big guy going to have one of your own?" Teddy asked as he nodded toward Brian and Gus.

 

"Geez, Ted. We've only been married for five months. Give us time."

 

"Justin, that's only a technicality. You've been together for years."

 

"Ted..." Allen jumped in. "Don't tease him. He's right. Besides, Justin's just now getting established. He has to travel and so does Brian. When they're ready, I'm sure they'll consider it." Allen had a quiet way about him that grounded Ted and he seemed to be able to find his niche within the family. Everyone liked him.

 

Justin looked gratefully at Allen and mouthed a 'thank you,' then took up the challenge.  "What about you, Ted? Any little Schmidt's in the near future?" Justin broke out into a laugh as a shocked look came over both Ted and Allen as they both shouted out, "NO!"

 

As the party began to wane, later that night, the sleeping arrangements were announced. Ted and Allen along with Emmett decided to go back to the city. Carl and Debbie took John's old room. Michael and Ben camped out on the porch. Lindsay and Mel promised to behave and were invited to Brian and Justin's cottage. They settled the children into Gus' room, Gus gallantly took the upper bunk so that JR could sleep on the lower. Brian and Justin were discussing where the Munchers were going to sleep.

 

"No, Justin, what if they do icky lesbian things on that bed. I'll have to burn the mattress."

 

"Well, it's that or on the futon and do you really want them sleeping that close to our room?" Brian shuddered at the thought.

 

"Okay," Brian mumbled, finally conceding Justin's point. "But if there is one stain on that mattress that we didn't put there, I am going to burn the mattress," Brian huffed out indignantly. "You tell them. I need a drink."

 

Justin shook his head and then offered the sun porch bed to Lindsay and Melanie. Neither one of them had ever seen the bed or the porch with all the plants. It was still too early for the adults to go to sleep so Justin was about to set out some hors d'oeuvres and dessert wine on the table in the porch. The porch was lit by hidden track lights.

 

"Brian, can you help me with this tray?" Justin had been preparing new canvases and had strained his hand. He was afraid he might drop the heavy glass tray.

 

"Be right there, Sunshine. Ladies..." Brian beckoned to the women who were sitting in the living room admiring the decor. Lindsay and Mel followed Justin into the porch as Brian took the tray.

 

"Oh my god, I think I've entered the Twilight Zone!" Melanie cried out as she took in the opulent plants and serene furniture arrangement.

 

"This is beautiful. I mean it was lovely before with just the furniture but the bed and the plants! Gorgeous," Lindsay gushed.

 

Looking like two old married couples, they quietly sipped their wine and nibbled their snacks.

 

"Brian, is it true; are you really going to buy your loft building?"

 

"Yeah, with so many of the tenants moving to the burbs, there are at least two vacant apartments. Very large vacant apartments and a vacant apartment brings in little revenue. I have the luxury of being able to take over the building and wait for the right tenant who appreciates being close to the hub of the business district.

 

"Emmett's planning to move into the first floor apartment. It has a kitchen to die for, so he says. I'll leave that opinion to him." Brian took another sip of brandy, a habit he was beginning to relish after a long day. He'd lounge on the settee in the porch after a hard day at work and he and Justin would relax.

 

"Will Sam be joining him?" Lindsay inquired.

 

"I don't think so." Brian stated and refused to comment.

 

"How do you know so much about Emmett's plans?" Melanie was curious. She didn't think that Brian actually liked the tall queen.

 

"We talk."

 

"Talk?" Melanie and Lindsay said together.

 

"Yes, talk. It's refreshing to be able to hold an eye to eye conversation with someone. He's so, so...tall," Brian smirked at the not so tall people in the room.

 

"Asshole!" Melanie and Justin said together. Brian and Lindsay let out a giggle.

 

"I think we should get in touch with Drew," Justin stated.

 

"Justin, stay out of it. Don't go playing matchmaker. Emmy Lou has been through enough."

 

"Come on Brian. Drew's perfect for Emmett and Emmett really likes him. I think Drew would jump at the chance to get reacquainted."

 

"Uh, oh. The gerbil is running on overtime in your little blond head. Well, one thing's for sure, Drew is finished sowing his wild oats. And he's retired from football."

 

"How do you know all this, Brian?" asked Lindsay.

 

"I still use him as a model. He has a beautiful body and it doesn't hurt that he's still quite the popular jock."

 

"Are you sure he's had enough of being the stud?" Melanie quipped.

 

"I may not be fucking everything on two legs anymore but I do know who is and he's not one of them."

 

"Then I say you should call him. Arrange a lunch, invite them both," Justin added.

 

"And I take it I won't hear the end of this until I do, eh Sunshine?"

 

"It would make me happy to know that Emmett is finally happy and settled. He's really a good friend."

 

"If it makes you happy, then I'll see if the good fairies can arrange something. In the meantime, it's time I get my beauty sleep. Night ladies and please for fuck's sake, no icky lesbian shit on my bed."

 

"Brian, what's the real reason you want to buy the loft building?" Lindsay had a sneaking suspicion there was more to it.

 

"I don't want anyone else sleeping in our bedroom." Brian looked lovingly at his partner then sauntered out the door.

 

Justin smiled brightly then turned on a small light on a stand and turned off the main lights.

 

"Goodnight, guys, see you in the morning."

 

"Night, Justin, and thanks." Justin left to join his lover in bed.

 

"Linds?" The girls stripped down to their underwear then crawled under the luxurious bedding.

 

"What, honey?"

 

"Can you believe Brian and Justin?"

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"They're so...domestic. They put us to shame."

 

"When Brian makes his mind up to do something, he usually does it right."

 

"Apparently. So you want to do some icky lesbian thing in their bed?"

 

"You just like getting on Brian's nerves."

 

"Yeah, I do."

 

"Okay." The girls giggled then proceeded to do something very icky.

 

 

THEN COMES MARRIAGE

 

Chapter Three

 

The following morning Brian woke early. He rolled over and watched Justin sleeping. He still enjoyed doing that. After a while he slipped quietly out of bed and went to take a shower. He had decided that he would make breakfast for everyone. That would be his treat for them all.

 

He had just arrived in the kitchen when Gus and JR came running in to join him. He gave Gus a hug and picked up JR and gave her a smacking good kiss on the cheek. She giggled and he set her down.

 

"I was going to make breakfast for everyone. Want to help?" Brian asked.

 

Gus nodded.

 

"You're going to cook?" JR asked skeptically.

 

"Yes, young lady, I am going to cook."

 

"Mama says you can't cook," JR declared.

 

"Does she now?" Brian looked at Gus who nodded. "Shall we prove her wrong?"

 

The two kids giggled and nodded yes.

 

Brian got out the pancake mix and he instructed JR about how to measure the ingredients and water. He put Gus in charge of stirring. He pulled the little step stool over to the counter and set JR standing on top of it. He then got out a dozen eggs and carefully showed JR how to crack them. She was kind of young to be doing that, but he figured keeping her involved and entertained was worth the sacrifice of an egg or two. She was very slowly and diligently cracking all the eggs while he started the bacon. When he checked on her again, she had all the eggs broken with only one or two puddles of spilled egg on the counter, and one shell in the bowl that he quickly fished out.

 

Gus had the pancake batter ready so Brian heated up the griddle. He asked Gus and JR to set the table and bring in some extra chairs. While they were doing that, Brian put on a batch of pancakes and then flipped the bacon. He beat the eggs and then dumped them in a frying pan. By then the first round of pancakes were done and he placed them on a plate which went into the warm oven to stay hot.

 

Brian was like a well oiled machine. He flipped and stirred and poured until everything was almost ready.

 

"Gus, grab the juice pitcher and the syrup from the fridge, and then go wake up Justin. JR, can you go wake your mothers?"

 

JR smiled and Brian knew she was going to go jump on their bed and scare the living shit out of them. That bitch, Melanie, would be paid back for telling the kids he couldn't cook. With a satisfied smile on his face he placed all the finished platters in the oven until everyone arrived. He could hear Melanie and Lindsay squealing and protesting as JR dragged them out of bed. The little girl was giggling up a storm, and he could hear her telling her mothers that Uncle Brian had cooked.

 

Soon Justin and Gus arrived. Justin gave Brian a good morning kiss as Lindsay, Melanie and JR came in from the sun porch.

 

"Morning, ladies," Brian said with a smirk. "Did you sleep well?"

 

"Until someone sent this little munchkin to wake us up," Melanie groused. JR giggled.

 

"She makes an excellent alarm clock, I see," Brian said tongue in cheek.

 

Melanie scowled and Lindsay said, "That porch is the most wonderful place to sleep. It's almost like being out in the meadow. We could hear the crickets and see the stars."

 

"It is nice, isn't it?" Justin said filling the glasses with juice.

 

Brian brought all the platters to the table and everyone sat down. "I didn't make toast, but I can if anyone wants any."

 

"Let's start with this and see whether we have room," Lindsay said.

 

They dished out the food making sure the kids had lots of pancakes which they loved. Then they all dug in.

 

"Confess, Brian. You had this sent in from some restaurant. Right?" Melanie demanded.

 

Brian snorted. "Like I'd go to all that trouble for you lot?" Brian laughed.

 

"Dad cooked it all and we helped," Gus stated.

 

JR nodded her head vigorously. "Uncle Brian let me crack eggs."

 

"He did?" Melanie asked with a frown. She wasn't sure she liked Brian teaching her daughter things that she was too young for. "And how big a mess did you make?"

 

"She made barely any mess at all. JR was a big help. By the way, thank you, Gus and JR, for being my sous-chefs."

 

The children beamed and Brian looked extremely self-satisfied. Melanie was rather quiet for the rest of the meal. Lindsay kept saying how much she loved the sun porch and what geniuses Brian and Justin were for having decided to decorate it that way.

 

By the time the girls and the children left, Justin was happy as a lark with the sun porch. His attitude about it being too gay had changed to one of it being just right.

 

"Do you think we should sleep out there tonight?" Justin asked.

 

"Absolutely not. We are stripping everything off that bed, opening all the doors and windows and fumigating."

 

"Brian," Justin frowned. "That's pretty extreme. All the girls did was sleep in the bed one night."

 

"We don't know that that's all the girls did, and I'm not taking any chances."

 

"Fine, have it your way."

 

"I intend to."

 

Justin shook his head and helped his husband strip the bed and start the washing machine.

 

*****

 

The same day with everyone going back to Pittsburgh, John and Bobby brought Little Red over for breakfast with them all at Claire's. They were sitting around the big kitchen table when Patrick wanted down. John held his breath wondering if Little Red would show everyone his most recent trick. The baby took a tentative step holding onto his father's hand. Then John let go and Patrick took three unsteady steps towards Bobby who caught him just before it was one step too many.

 

"Hey, little man, you really are learning how to walk," Bobby cooed against the baby's face as he gave him a kiss.

 

"I can't fucking believe it," Debbie said. "It seemed like he was only born a few days ago and now he's walking." She wiped a tear from her eye.

 

"I remember when JR was that size," Michael said. "They grow up so fast." Ben gave his husband a kiss on the cheek.

 

Meanwhile Patrick was safe in Bobby's arm and was chewing on Bobby's collar.

 

"He's teething," Claire observed. "You need to get him a teething ring."

 

"I think we have some," John said. "Someone gave us one as a baby gift."

 

"Michael used to have one that was shaped like a big green frog."

 

"Maw!" Michael objected.

 

"Well, you did."

 

"Maybe that's what scarred him for life," Hunter laughed. "Make sure Little Red gets something less gay."

 

"I don't care if he's gay or straight," John declared.

 

"Neither do I, but help him get off on the right foot, unlike someone else we know," Hunter grinned.

 

Michael made a face. "I don't even remember the fucking thing."

 

"Too bad you don't still have it," Bobby said. "We could give it to Brian for their baby if they ever have one. That would really freak him out."

 

"Are they thinking of having a baby?" Michael asked his eyes wide.

 

"I don't know," Bobby replied. "I was just making a joke. You know how Brian is about his frogs."

 

Little Red chose that moment to stick his finger in his father's eye and that effectively turned everyone's attention from the possibility of Brian and Justin having a baby.

 

*****

After the Labor Day weekend and the end of summer, life again returned to normal. Justin was preparing for another show. This one would be in Chicago, if it went well then he was scheduled to go to California, especially LA. Brian wasn't too thrilled at the prospect of Justin being away for that long but he had little choice in the matter. Justin's art was raw and edgy; it fit right in with LA. Brian had a few clients there so he hoped he'd be able to fly out with Justin or at least join him there. Part Deux was really paying off big time. If Kinnetik continued to grow, maybe Brian would need an LA branch. It wouldn't hurt to scope out the territory.

 

Kinnetik was in high gear. Cynthia won another sporting goods account and wouldn't you know it, they wanted Drew to be a spokesman. Ted and Cynthia were discussing the account when their thoughts drifted to other subjects.

 

"Cynthia, are you and Matthew going to get married? Seems like wedding bells have been ringing a lot lately."

 

"I'm not sure. We've discussed it and we've been thinking of moving in together. Matthew has decided to retire by the end of the year. We both have small apartments; we may need bigger digs."

 

"Yeah, Allen and I have been having the same discussion. Although my apartment is big enough for the two of us, it's not big enough for the three of us."

 

"Three of you! Who's the third?"

 

"Not who, what. His kettle drums. He chose his apartment because of the acoustics and that it's rather private. He can bang away on his drums without bothering anyone. My apartment certainly is not appropriate for them."

 

"You know what the solution is, don't you?"

 

"You are not suggesting what I think you're suggesting, are you?"

 

"What do you think I'm suggesting?"

 

"Brian's building has several vacant apartments and you think one of them may do for Allen and me."

 

"If the kettle drums fit."

 

"You've been Brian's right hand man for way too long. You even talk like him at times."

 

"Learned from the master. Look Ted, I'm not suggesting anything but start thinking like an accountant."

 

"What the fuck does that mean? I am an accountant."

 

"Then add up the facts. Number one, you and Allen seem to be ready for the next step. You need a place big enough, out of the way enough so that his practicing and your arias won't disturb anyone. Now I've been to the loft hundreds of times and on Brian's floor there is a vacant apartment. Brian's not there 95% of the time so he won't care how loud you and Allen get. Number two, it's close to where you work and to the Philharmonic. You're familiar with the building; you know how modern the apartments are. Number three, I'm sure Brian would be relieved knowing that his place was looked after. Number four, I have it on good authority that Emmett will be moving in soon. It adds up to a happy couple, a happy friend downstairs and a very happy boss. And one very happy accountant who handles Brian's accounts."

 

"Well, you put it that way. I'll ask Allen to join me there after work. We can take a look at the place."

 

"Very good. Now, back to work, Theodore."

 

"Yes, Brian, uh, Cynthia."

 

 

Later that evening, Ted, Allen and Emmett met at Tremont Street to look at the apartments.

 

"Do I get to see the infamous loft?" Allen joked. He had heard about it from his brother and couldn't believe all the stories. Even after all this time, the loft remained legendary.

 

"I guess it might help to get a perspective. An empty apartment is so cold. Even with Brian's penchant for minimalism, it does have a certain charm."

 

"Stop it, Teddy. He just wants to see the bed," Emmett said honestly.

 

"That too," Allen agreed.

 

"Do you have the keys and the codes?"

 

"Yes, I do. Let's start with the first floor."

 

The three friends let themselves into the first floor apartment. As boasted, it had a huge kitchen with a large modern oven and big refrigerator with separate freezer. It seemed perfect for Emmett. As with Brian's loft, it was an open space with the bedroom in the corner.

 

Next, they took the elevator to the fourth floor to look at what might become Ted and Allen's apartment. They opened the door and peered inside. This too had a large open space but also two walled off rooms, one of which looked like the master bedroom and another smaller bedroom or office. There was also an alcove. Allen could almost picture his drums there. They explored some more, jotted down notes, took measurements then locked up.

 

"Come on Ted, Brian won't mind, much." Emmett batted his eye lashes at the accountant.

 

"Okay, okay. I could never refuse you." Ted let them in and quickly keyed the alarm pad.  The loft hadn't changed all that much. Brian's expensive Italian furniture was still intact and the platform bed restored to its original place. It did look a little more stark without all the appliances and the shelves were bare except for a few select vases and pictures. They stared at the bed for a few moments. The neon lights remained off. The loft appeared cold. It really wasn't Brian anymore.

 

"Ted, I think we should go."

 

"I think you're right, Allen. This is so not the man I know and work for now."

 

"Teddy, I hate to say this but maybe he wasn't ever really that man. We just wanted him to be."

 

"You may be right, Em. I've seen enough."

 

"Me too and I've decided to take the apartment. I just love all that counter space!" Emmett gushed.

 

Allen and Ted were a little hesitant, so after locking up and setting the alarm. Ted and Allen went to Ted's apartment to discuss it.

 

 

THEN COMES MARRIAGE

 

Chapter Four

 

John and Hunter were outside where John was teaching Hunter to play horseshoes. Bobby and Claire were watching from the screen porch.

 

"Do you think he'll be teaching Little Red how to play soon?" Bobby asked. He was holding his son as they looked out.

 

"The way this little one is growing, it might be tomorrow," Claire laughed holding Patrick's hand.

 

"Don't say that. He's already gotten so big. It's seems like he just arrived a few days ago."

 

"Time does go by so fast when there are children involved," Claire said thoughtfully.

 

"Do you have any regrets, Claire?"

 

"A few?"

 

Bobby's eyebrows raised in surprise. "Like what?"

 

"I often wonder if Jack Kinney had known about his son and had come back to the farm..." she let her voice trail off.

 

"Your life and John's might have been so different," Bobby supplied.

 

"Is that what you think?" Claire asked narrowing her eyes.

 

"Did I say something wrong?"

 

"I wouldn't change one thing about John or about myself for that matter. I think we've done pretty well in this world. I couldn't ask for a better son."

 

"So what did you mean about Jack coming back here?"

 

"I meant that Jack's life might have been different. From what Brian says about him, Jack was never happy in Pittsburgh. He turned into someone I wouldn't even recognize."

 

"True."

 

"If he had come back here he might have been able to capture some of the happiness and joy that I know he had in him." Claire sighed. "But what's the use of thinking about that. If Jack had returned we wouldn't have Brian and he has brought so much to our lives, including getting you and John together."

 

"That's right, Brian Kinney, matchmaker."

 

"Don't let Brian hear you say that."

 

"I don't intend to."

 

"Uh oh, I think someone needs changing," Bobby said with a grimace. "And it's the good stuff."

 

Claire laughed. "Come on. I'll help you."

 

As Bobby carried Patrick into the house he asked, "You're enjoying being married?"

 

"Yes, yes I am," Claire blushed.

 

"It's brought some color to your cheeks," Bobby teased.

 

"I had almost forgotten..."

 

"But it all came back to you."

 

Claire blushed again and nodded. "Let's get this little guy changed." She hurried on ahead.

 

John lined up his next shot and let the horseshoe fly. When it came to rest it was touching the peg.

 

"Pretty good," Hunter said as he gathered up the horseshoes.

 

"I hear you've applied to Penn."

 

"Yeah."

 

"Does that mean you and Nick will be getting a place together?"

 

"We've talked about it, but I haven't even been accepted yet."

 

"You'll get in, Hunter. You're a smart guy."

 

"I wish I had been smarter earlier in my life."

 

""I understand a lot of that was out of your control," John said softly.

 

"Some of it, but eventually I just didn't care. If it hadn't been for Ben I would probably be dead now."

 

"But you're not and you have a great future ahead."

 

"I hope so. Besides I'm looking forward to some peace and quiet if I move to Penn."

 

"It's totally quiet on the farm," John said bewildered.

 

"Not if you're in my room at night. Your mother and Steve really go at it."

 

"Hunter, I really don't want to hear this. This is my mother."

 

"Sorry."

 

"Maybe you should move over to my old room. It's across the hall. You wouldn't hear ... anything."

 

"I guess I could, but it's only a few weeks till the next semester, and if I get in..."

 

"We'll miss you around here," John said putting his hand on Hunter's shoulder.

 

"I'll miss the farm and all you guys and Little Red." Beau who had been watching the game of horseshoes barked. "And of course, you, Beau." The dog wagged his tail.

 

"But you'll be back?"

 

Hunter nodded his head. "I still want to work with the kids on the Farm. Maybe if I get the training I'll be able to help them more."

 

"You already do a great job with them. Bill has told me as much. You have the right instincts where they're concerned."

 

"Thanks," Hunter said pleased to hear that. Sometimes he wondered. "We better finish this game. Supper should be ready soon."

 

*****

"Brian!"

 

"Drew, so good of you to join me for lunch."

 

"When Brian Kinney calls, I'd be a fool not to come, right away."

 

"Ah, Drew, if only you knew. Now, down to business. I'm sure you've heard that Kinnetik won the Spirit Athletic Clothing account."

 

"Very large feather in your cap."

 

"Yes, it is, very large, in my cap, so to speak. But I'm proud to say that my number one partner, Cynthia, is completely responsible for that."

 

"So, where do I come in?"

 

"You come, ahem, I'd like you to be our spokesman. And don't try any of that bullshit that you've retired and no one remembers you. You're a local hero and a national one. You've only been out of the real game for a few years and your job as color man for the team keeps you in the public eye. And you're one hell of a good looking dude. The contract is going to be a long one, in advertising terms, five years at least, if Cynthia has anything to say about it. And there are a whole lot of us out there who are attempting to grow old gracefully. What better than a man that looks phenomenal at this age to be our model?"

 

"Brian, I don't know what to say."

 

"Drew, you say, yes Brian, and where do I sign?"

 

"Yes, Brian, and where do I sign?" Brian handed Drew a preliminary contract, the terms to be worked out later. This was just an agreement to hold Drew's services. Brian handed Drew a pen and Drew promptly signed on the dotted line.

 

"Now that that's out of the way, let's enjoy lunch. And if I'm not mistaken, an old friend of yours may join us."

 

"Friend? What friend...?"

 

"Brian, Drew?!"

 

"Yes, Emily, I'm Brian and that's Drew. Are you going to join us or keep the entire restaurant regaled by your unique fashion sense?" Emmett sat down next to Brian.

 

"Emmett, you look ... you are a sight for sore eyes. How have you been?"

 

"I'm good, Drew, and you?"

 

"I think I'm all grown up now."

 

"Are you?"

 

"Yes, and I learned a lot."

 

"Have you?"

 

"Yes, and I really, really missed you."

 

"Did you?!"

 

"You know boys, I'd love to hang around here for more of this very scintillating conversation but it's started to snow and I have a long drive back home to a certain little blond who just came home from a very long trip. Drew, we'll be in touch. Emmett, the birthday cake, where is it?"

 

"My kitchen."

 

"Key, Emmy Lou."

 

"Here, my spare."

 

"Bye, kids, don't do anything I wouldn't do," Brian chuckled. He left Drew and Emmett making goo-goo eyes at each other. And he was quite certain that Emmett's new bed in his new apartment was going to get a very thorough workout. Brian decided he better pick up Patrick's cake and get the hell out of Dodge. The snow was coming down harder and he wanted to get home.

 

It was Friday, November 5th. Patrick Aidan Rowan Morrison-Anderson was one year old yesterday. The immediate family had held a quiet celebration. Tomorrow, Liberty Avenue was planning to descend on the farm, until this freak early snowstorm hit them all of a sudden. Emmett had made the cake and convinced Brian, who was in town for Kinnetik business, to take the cake with him to the cottage. So that's what Brian was doing. Thank the gods for Brian that Emmett made a sheet cake which made transporting it a helluva lot easier than a tiered one.

 

As Brian got back on the road he made two calls.

 

"Cynthia."

 

"How'd it go, Brian?"

 

"How do you think it went?"

 

"I think I can hear you grinning over the phone."

 

"I bet you can. I'm sure Tremont Street will be rocking on its foundation any time now and by the way, Drew signed."

 

"Of course, he did. You going home?"

 

"Yeah. Cyn, it's starting to come down hard..."

 

"Don't worry, I'll let the children go home early. You be careful."

 

"I will, call you Monday."

 

"Okay, have a good weekend."

 

"I intend too. Bye, Cyn."

 

"Bye and the..."

 

"Cake, got it."

 

*****

 

"Hello?"

 

"Hey, Sunshine."

 

"Hey yourself, and please tell me you're using your hands free ear piece?"

 

"Yes, mother. I do pay attention to your public service announcements."

 

"I'm serious, Brian. I don't know about Pittsburgh but I barely made it into Harrisburg before they shut down the airport. Thank God, John met me with the Navigator. Brian, I didn't look around back; please tell me you're driving the Cherokee."

 

"Nope."

 

"Brian Kinney-Taylor, you will not drive that fuckmobile in this weather! You turn your skinny ass around and go back to the loft."

 

"Nope."

 

"Brian!"

 

"Easy there, little fella. I finally wised up. We spend most of our time on some back woods road and the Vette will not see light of day until Spring. I got me another Wrangler."

 

"You did what?!"

 

"Yup. I have a full tank of gas, I'm in four wheel drive and me and the faggot mobile will be arriving on your door step in a couple of hours."

 

"I love you, Brian."

 

"Ditto, Sunshine. See you soon."

 

"Ditto, Brian. Oh Brian, the..."

 

"Cake, got it. Later."

 

"Later."

 

As Brian was being a very responsible spouse by driving carefully, especially with Emmett's latest masterpiece in the car, the creator of said masterpiece was giving Drew Boyd the fifty-cent tour of his new apartment.

 

"Wow, this is a lot of space for just one person."

 

"Well, I did have hopes that I wouldn't be alone here."

 

"A roommate?"

 

"Sort of, but it didn't work out."

 

"So, you have lots of privacy."

 

"Oh, yeah, lots. I miss Debbie and Carl a lot, but I really needed this kitchen."

 

"Yeah, it's huge."

 

"Huge. Oh silly me, where are my manners? Can I offer you a drink? Coffee? Tea? Me?" Emmett half joked.

 

"Yeah." Drew murmured as he stared at Emmett's lips.

 

"Yeah, what?" Emmett whispered as his eyes grew wide.

 

"You." Drew captured said lips and the last coherent thought Emmett had for the entire weekend, as he was tackled by Drew, was that he needed to vacuum the cobwebs off his bedroom ceiling. Said ceiling being the only thing he got to see for two and a half days.

 

*****

 

Several hours later Brian and cake made it to the cottage safe and sound, both in one piece. Brian mumbled a curse as he pulled up in front of the cottage. His Prada boots were not made for stomping through snow. And he'd have to stomp through quite a bit of it to get to the front door. More if he went around to the side door and the mud room. As Brian was pondering the fate of his boots, Justin opened the door. He had on a parka and had a shopping bag in his hand. Justin quickly joined his partner in the Jeep.

 

"What are you doing?"

 

"Is that any way to greet your partner who's been away like forever, being blown around the Windy City for the last two weeks?"

 

Brian arched a brow.

 

"Chicago, Brian. And it's a lot colder and windier, very windy." Brian gave Justin a hello kiss but he really wanted to give Justin a hello fuck and that wasn't going to happen sitting in the Jeep.

 

"Justin..."

 

"Save it for when we're in the house and in front of the fire. Now give me the Pradas."

 

"What?"

 

"You'll ruin your boots in that snow and then you'll be grumpy all night. And I want a happy, horny husband not a grumpy one. So hand over the Pradas and put on these."

 

As Brian maneuvered to remove his boots, Justin took out a brand new pair of Ugg Boston leather boots. They were tall and lined with fleece. Brian slipped his size twelves into the boots and sighed. They fit and felt wonderful.

 

"What about the cake?"

 

"Don't worry about the cake, Bri. It'll be fine out here. Come on, let's make a break for the door."

 

"Right behind you, Sunshine."

 

"Just where I want you to be, Brian."

 

The lovers ran to the door, to their fireplace and to a night of love.

 

 

THEN COMES MARRIAGE

 

Chapter Five

 

Justin awoke from a deep sleep with Brian pushed up against his back and a decidedly hard something or other sticking into the crack of his ass.

 

"Brian, what are you doing?" Justin groaned. He had been enjoying a particularly nice dream.

 

"Waking you up."

 

"With your dick?"

 

"It wanted to say hello and tell you how glad it is that you're back."

 

"Well, thank it very much, but I was having a great dream."

 

"About what?" Brian asked as his hand snaked around and started stroking Justin's cock.

 

"I forget," Justin moaned as Brian's actions had the desired effect.

 

When they were finished some time later, they lay side by side glad to be together once again. They had fucked way on into the night, their need for each other always so urgent. This one had been calmer, more relaxed, and they lay holding hands savoring the fact that they could do that to each other and it was always wonderful, always so right.

 

After a while Brian asked again, "What were you dreaming about before?"

 

"I'm not sure."

 

"But you said it was a great dream."

 

"It was."

 

"Could you be a little more obtuse, Sunshine? I'm getting too close to a clue."

 

Justin laughed. "All right, I'll try to explain." Brian waited. "I think it was at the birthday party for Little Red. We were there and there were a lot of people, everybody from Pittsburgh. Only Little Red was a baby."

 

"He is a baby," Brian said stating the obvious.

 

"No, I mean a really little baby. He was like a newborn."

 

"But he's one. This is his first birthday."

 

"Dreams don't follow reality, Brian. They make you look at reality differently."

 

"Do they?" Brian asked with a smirk. "When did you do your studies in dream analysis?" Justin flicked his arm out and connected with Brian's abdomen. "Hey, spousal abuse," Brian gasped.

 

"Asshole, do you want to hear about this or not?"

 

Brian was tempted to say "not", but he decided he better ... not. "Go ahead."

 

"Anyway, the baby is really small and I'm holding him and he's so beautiful, just like Gus was that night I met you. He was so little and so cute. He reached out to touch your nose."

 

"Yeah, I remember that."

 

Justin smiled. "I think that was the moment I actually fell in love with you."

 

"Not the moment my dick went up your ass?"

 

"That was the moment I knew I wanted you more than anything on Earth. But it had nothing to do with love."

 

"Hm," Brian replied.

 

"So, the baby was reaching up to me and I was leaning over kissing the top of his head. It felt ... really great."

 

"That was the dream?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"All of it."

 

"That was as far as I got before your dick so rudely interrupted."

 

"And you thought it was great?"

 

"Yeah, why?" Brian groaned loudly. "What? What's wrong with you?"

 

"I think you want a baby."

 

"A baby?"

 

"Yes, the cuddly little thing from your dream. I think you want one of your own."

 

"Hm," Justin said. "Maybe I do, but I don't want one right now."

 

"You don't?" Brian asked feeling a wave of relief spread through him.

 

"Not for a while. I have so much to do with my art. I have to go away, like to Chicago. How could I look after a baby when I have to do that?"

 

"You have a partner, you know."

 

"Are you saying you would look after the baby if I had to go away for a show?"

 

"I guess that's what I'm saying."

 

"Are you really Brian Kinney?"

 

"I think so."

 

"I love you so much at this moment that I think my heart is going to explode."

 

"Don't do that," Brian tried to smirk, but it was hard to do that with tears in his eyes.

 

"Are you saying I can have a baby if I want one?"

 

Brian nodded. "I'm not getting any younger. I understand it's hard work raising a kid, and it takes eighteen years or so to do it."

 

"No shit!" Justin chuckled. "Seriously though, is that what you're saying?"

 

Brian nodded again. "Whenever you're ready."

 

"Thank you," Justin said rolling on top of Brian. "Not yet, but maybe soon."

 

"Definite enough for me."

 

Kisses followed and then hardness and all that went along with that.

 

*****

 

In the afternoon Brian and Justin made their way over to the Anderson-McNally farm. The birthday party for little Patrick would be held there. The snow had finally stopped overnight and the roads had been cleared. Most of Liberty Avenue would be there.

 

Brian walked in carrying Emmett's cake. They had come early to help Claire if needed. John took the cake and placed it on the dining room table.

 

"Where's the star of this show?" Brian asked looking around for the baby.

 

"Bobby's upstairs changing him," John said.

 

"I'll go help him," Justin volunteered and disappeared up the stairs.

 

Brian stared at his husband's back as he disappeared from view.

 

"Is something wrong?" John asked picking up a vibe.

 

"It's all your fault."

 

"What is?"

 

"You planted the seed about a baby, and I think it's starting to grow."

 

"Good."

 

"Good?"

 

"Yes, good. You should have one before you get old like me."

 

"You seem to be doing okay with the little one."

 

"I am, but I bet it would have been easier ten years ago."

 

"Justin had a dream about holding a newborn baby. I bet he's up there practicing his parenting skills."

 

"Practice is good. I wish I had had a bit more."

 

"But you're happy ... with the baby and Bobby and being married."

 

"Very, aren't you?"

 

"Yeah, that's what's so strange."

 

"Why is that strange?"

 

"It seems so natural, so normal."

 

"It is."

 

"Not for Brian fucking Kinney it isn't."

 

"Hasn't anybody told you that you haven't been Brian fucking Kinney for quite some time now?"

 

Brian merely stared as John went to put the one candle on the cake.

 

A small version of Liberty Avenue showed up to celebrate. Carl and Debbie drove with Ben and Michael. Lindsay, Melanie and the kids followed. Emmett was still preoccupied with Drew and Ted and Allen had made their decision. They would give co-habitation a try. They spent that weekend moving their stuff, including the kettle drums. Patrick still had no idea what was going on but he seemed to love the attention and the cake. The whole family enjoyed the relaxing afternoon and spending time with the children. The family was growing in numbers and in location.

 

"Brian, may I have a word with you?"

 

"Sure Claire, what's up?"

 

"Would you and Justin consider hosting Thanksgiving and Christmas dinner?" Brian's eyebrows arched completely into his hair line and he began to pale.

 

"Brian, come on now, it won't be so bad. Debbie and I have discussed it. Your cottage is the mid point between Bridgeton and Pittsburgh. We'll all help. We just need your porch. It's long enough to sit the entire family."

 

"That's if we move a hell of a lot of furniture and I don't have a table that long."

 

"We have the tables John bought. Brian, talk it over with Justin. We can make this work." Brian nodded. This family business was getting way too complicated.

 

By the end of the evening, Carl and Deb, Ben and Michael were happily situated at Claire's and the ladies with children were again at Brian and Justin's. This time the Munchers took the futon bed in Brian's office and the following morning, it was Justin who led the kids in making breakfast. Brian appeared to be pre-occupied but he was a pleasant host. By noon Munchers and children were on the road back to Pittsburgh.

 

A couple of weeks later Thanksgiving was approaching. Claire and Justin went shopping for all the things they would need. Claire had it down to a fine science as to what food to buy, amounts and special treats. They drove into Harrisburg in Justin's SUV. With a hint of evil in his voice, Justin suggested they stop by Kinnetik Part Deux and ask Brian to come with them.

 

"You're looking for trouble, aren't you?" Claire laughed.

 

"I'm going to enjoy the look on his face when I tell him we can't do this without him."

 

"You mean the look after his face turns red and before his head explodes."

 

"That's the one," Justin laughed.

 

"My dear young man, I see what a match you are for Brian. I never suspected you had such a mean streak."

 

"It's not really a mean streak," Justin explained as they pulled up in front of Kinnetik. "It's just that I have to give back as good as I get. If I didn't I'd be in deep shit. He has to be kept on his toes or he gets complacent or cranky, and I don't like either of those."

 

Claire studied Justin as they got out of the car. "You have this relationship thing all figured out, don't you?"

 

"Hell, no! All I know is how to survive in the land of Kinney and it's taken me years to understand how to do that."

 

They were both laughing as they said 'Hi' to Scott who waved them into Brian's office saying that Brian was alone.

 

"Hey," Justin said as he sidled up to Brian and gave him a kiss.

 

"Hey, back," Brian purred.

 

"Hello, Brian," Claire said since Brian didn't seem to realize there was anyone in the office besides him and Justin. Maybe he didn't realize there was anyone in the whole world either.

 

"Oh, Claire, hello. Have you two got the shopping done already?"

 

"Nope, we're going to do it now, and we thought you should come with us," Justin said wrapping his arm around Brian's waist. "That is, if you can spare an hour or two out of your busy schedule," Justin added batting his baby blues at Brian.

 

"Um..." Brian began trying to think of a good excuse. He really didn't have a lot to do. He had been thinking of leaving early and being at home when Justin came back from shopping. They could fuck as soon as they put everything away.

 

"I know it's asking a lot, Brian," Justin laid it on. "But if we're hosting this thing I could really use your help. If we learn how to do all this from Claire, we won't have to bother her every time there's a get together." Justin looked up into Brian's face and smiled that incredible smile of his.

 

Claire was about to say that she didn't mind helping them. In fact, she quite enjoyed doing the shopping and the preparation and the cooking. However, something told her to keep her mouth shut and let this play out. She watched with interest.

 

"I suppose I could go with you," Brian said caving to the smile. "Let me check with Scott and make sure he can clear my schedule." Brian went to the outer office while Justin winked at Claire.

 

"My goodness, Justin," Claire laughed. "That was truly masterful."

 

"Thank you," Justin chuckled taking a mock bow.

 

"And his head didn't explode. And he barely protested at all."

 

"I knew he would want to help if he thought it was all a little much for me," Justin confessed.

 

"He loves you so much," Claire stated.

 

"I know, and I love him back just as much."

 

"You're both very lucky."

 

"You can say that again. There were so many times early on that I didn't think we would ever make it at all."

 

"I suppose all the troubles that you both survived have made you stronger as a result. I know that when Jack left me pregnant with John, I had to become strong to make a life for both of us. It wasn't easy, but I became a better person because of it."

 

"And Steve gets to reap the rewards," Justin grinned.

 

Brian came back in and said everything was taken care of. He grabbed his coat and they headed out all going in the SUV.

 

About an hour and a half later Justin, Brian and Claire arrived at the cottage. The SUV was laden with food including a humongous turkey. Brian was putting on a brave front, but Justin knew that dealing with the people in the supermarket had really worn on his last nerve.

 

"Um ... Claire," Justin said as he opened the hatch of the SUV while Brian was unlocking the door to the cottage. "Could you say you have something to do at home and leave us alone?"

 

Claire smiled. "He's in a foul mood, isn't he?" Justin nodded. "I could sense it coming after about a half hour. He really hates shopping."

 

"He hates grocery shopping. If we had been at Prada he could have gone on for hours."

 

Claire laughed. "So now you have to make it up to him?"

 

"No, not really. I want to make it up to him. I didn't really think he would come with us today, but I'm glad he did it for me."

 

"I told you he loves you so much. I should send Steve over for some lessons in handling your mate."

 

"Isn't he living up to expectations?" Justin asked concerned.

 

"No, it's not that. He's been alone for a long time. He has to get back into the whole sharing your feelings, the highs and the lows. He lets on that everything is wonderful all the time. I know it's not and so does he, but he's afraid to talk about it."

 

"Make him, however you can."

 

"I'm trying. I'll get out of the way now," Claire said. "Bye, Brian, I need to get going. I'm sure you two can handle putting all this away. Put the turkey in the fridge to thaw." She got in her car and drove away.

 

Justin closed the hatch on the SUV. He walked towards the house meeting Brian who was coming back to help carry things.

 

"Aren't you bringing everything in?" Brian asked with a frown.

 

"It's cool enough that nothing will spoil in an hour or two."

 

"Are you sure?"

 

"I'm sure. I'm kind of beat. All that shopping can get on your nerves."

 

"Yeah."

 

"Come, lie down with me and rest for a while."

 

"Rest?" Brian asked with his patented smirk.

 

"Yeah, after."

 

Justin took Brian's hand and led him into the house. The groceries would be just fine until Justin made everything fine with his husband.

 

 

THEN COMES MARRIAGE

 

Chapter Six

 

"Mother, I don't think this is a good idea."

 

"Jackie, I'm not that happy about it either but as much as I trust them, I don't trust them with a twenty pound turkey. Now, open the door."

 

"All right, but when the fur starts flying, I'm taking the coward's way out and hiding behind my son."

 

John opened the door to the cottage. He and Claire had driven over early, very early; the sun was barely hitting the tops of the trees. Claire had promised Brian and Justin to come over early to get a head start on Thanksgiving dinner. Debbie and Carl would get there around nine and the rest of the family around noon. Dinner would be served between one and two. If the turkey was to be ready in time, it had to be put into the oven by six AM. It was approaching seven when John unlocked the cottage door to let Claire and himself in. John eased the door open. Claire and John walked into the quiet and dark cottage.

 

"I knew it," Claire grumbled. "They're not even awake yet."

 

"Mom," John whispered loudly.

 

"What!?"

 

"Look." John pointed to a huge turkey shaped floral arrangement that was sitting on the granite island. Sticking out of the top of the turkey's head was a note.

 

"The turkey is in the oven, and the coffee pot is set on automatic for 7:30. Please help yourselves to the muffins and bagels. Let me sleep with my husband until at least seven and I promise not to be grumpy. Brian."

 

Claire re-read the note then handed it to John who also read it then shook his head. On the counter was a basket with huge fluffy muffins and a platter of bagels. They both felt the heat coming from the cobalt blue oven. Bending over the oven door, Claire and John gingerly opened the door just a bit to take a peek inside.

 

"I don't believe it!" Claire exclaimed. As instructed, the humongous bird was in the oven roasting away.

 

"That's my little brother. When he makes up his mind..."

 

"You don't have to remind me. Well, I guess we should enjoy a muffin while they sleep."

 

"Are you going to wake them? It's just about seven now."

 

"Let them sleep a bit longer, and I'm embarrassed that I doubted them."

 

"Don't be. We still have to check out the porch. There's a lot of furniture to move and I know Brian wasn't too happy about taking apart the bed. But it can't be helped, we need the room." John left Claire to contemplate a muffin as he went to check out the porch.

 

"Damn, he's good." John stood at the doorway awestruck. The good fairies had struck. The portion of the porch that acted as Justin's studio was cleaned up. Not a tube of paint or brush to be found. The bed had found its way into the far corner, screened off by the Japanese screen with the potted palms in front to prevent curious fingers from leaving prints on the screen. The wicker furniture, while huddled together just in front of the plants, was neatly arranged and the table set for the kids. Two long tables were set side by side for the adults. They were awaiting the table cloths, dishes and cutlery and the floral arrangements that Justin had picked up. The folding chairs were leaning against the walls. John stood there shaking his head.

 

While John was perusing the porch, Claire sat on a stool enjoying a muffin. Soon the coffee maker sprung to life and the aroma of Brian's special blend filled the kitchen.

 

"Mmm, that smells awesome," John remarked.

 

"Yes, it does. Do you know where they keep the mugs?"

 

"In the cabinet just to the left of the sink. I'll put the kettle on too. Justin likes tea in the morning. Mother, this is really a very good idea and makes so much more sense than having the Liberty Avenue family drive three hours to get to the farm. I can't believe you talked Brian into it."

 

"I had a little help."

 

"Justin?"

 

"Justin."

 

"What Justin wants..."

 

"Justin gets." Mother and son shared a giggle. "Seriously, Jackie, it wasn't that difficult and Brian saw its advantages."

 

"Advantages?"

 

"No overnight guests." As Claire and John cracked up with laughter, Brian was stirring.

 

"Fuck, this is going to be a nightmare," Brian groused to himself. Justin slept the sleep of the innocent. Forcing himself out of bed and into a robe, Brian gently kissed Justin and tucked him in. No need for both of them to be awake at this ungodly hour. Brian went to the bathroom then out to the kitchen.

 

"Couldn't resist waking me up at the crack of dawn, could you, Claire?" Brian grumbled but kissed the woman on the cheek and gratefully accepted the mug of coffee John placed in his hand. Taking a few sips, Brian was becoming civil.

 

"Good morning." Brian was almost cheerful.

 

"Good morning, little brother. You certainly were very busy this morning."

 

"Mmm. I got up early to put the turkey in then went back to bed. Shouldn't be too much left to do."

 

"I noticed. John and I brought the stuffing, salad and pies. I know Debbie is bringing the potatoes and heaven only knows what the rest of the family is bringing. But I'm sure it will all be fabulous, to quote Emmett. Speaking about Emmett, I hear he and Sam broke up. That's a shame. I like Sam even though he did seem a little uncomfortable at times. I hope it wasn't a difficult breakup."

 

"Don't worry about Emmett. He has a way of bouncing back. And bouncing and bouncing and bouncing. He'll be here with his new boyfriend, who really is his old boyfriend; long story. Anyway, Temmett and SO's will be here."

 

"SO's?" Claire asked.

 

"Significant others. My sister won't be joining us, although she may for Christmas. Her boyfriend wanted her to do Thanksgiving in Pittsburgh with his family. We may see another wedding soon." Brian said with a gleam in his eye. He was happy that his sister finally found peace and a good man.

 

"How about Ben and Michael? Will they be joining us?" John asked Brian. The closer Brian and Ben got, the further Michael and Brian got. Brian still wasn't sure why but he tried to remain pleasant and he really enjoyed his occasional lunches with Ben. Brian found them stimulating, ahem.

 

"Zen Ben and Mikey shall be here. They miss Hunter and now that the boy has been accepted to my alma mater, they want to spend as much time as possible with him. And of course the Munchers will be here and Jennifer with Molly. What time does Debbie get here?"

 

"Around nine. Should we wake Justin?" Claire was curious as to why Justin was still asleep.

 

"Leave him. I'll wake him before Debbie gets here. He was up late cleaning." Claire and John looked around. The cottage was beyond immaculate. "I know. The boy got a bug up his ass. The place is so clean you can eat off the fireplace hearth. The little twat was exhausted when he hit the sheets. I'm going to take a quick shower then I guess we can set the tables."

 

"Brian, I just thought of something. Do you have enough place settings? I realized that this is really your first dinner party. How thoughtless of me. We could have brought some things."

 

"Not to worry, Claire. I went shopping."

 

"Shopping?" John and Claire said together.

 

"Shopping. The boxes are in the den. I'll be out soon."

 

Brian went to shower, Claire and John went to explore Brian's new purchase. In the middle of the floor were several boxes each containing dishes, bowls, glasses, cutlery, etc. Everything one would need for about fifty people. The dishes were of a creamy white. Elegant for the fanciest dinner party and simple enough to use for every day. In another box were chair covers. Brian had borrowed the metal folding chairs from John. To make them more elegant and comfortable, Brian purchased brocade fabric, also in a creamy white. And he had matching table clothes. Brian had thought of everything.

 

"Fortunoffs?" Claire questioned.

 

"I repeat, damn, he's good," John replied then he lifted the first box and brought it out to the porch.

 

Debbie arrived with Carl promptly at nine and the Turkey Day preparations continued in earnest. Everyone brought a dish or salad or platter of something. And then, of course, everyone brought some sort of dessert or bottle. It was a happy and relaxing Thanksgiving, giving each member of the family time to connect with one another and catch up on the latest family news.

 

"Drew, honey, I'm not sure if you had a chance to meet John. John is Brian's brother." Drew stood to shake John's hand, slightly taken aback at the sight of Brian's look alike older brother.

 

"Wow. I mean, nice to meet you. I didn't know Brian had a brother."

 

"Neither did he five years ago. But here we are. Didn't you play pro football? And you're the colorman for the team."

 

Drew nodded and then the 'men' huddled off in a corner to talk sports leaving Emmett with a silly grin on his face and shaking his head.

 

"Emmett? Something wrong?" Justin observed the look on Emmett's face.

 

"Nothing, sweetie. Just watching our macho men strutting their stuff." Emmett nodded over at Drew and John, and now joining them were Dan, Carl and George, and Allen. "I guess I'm not manly enough to join in their games."

 

"That's a whole load of bullshit but I'm not into sports either. Unless you call fucking a sport. I excel in that sport." Justin and Emmett cracked up in laughter as Brian joined them.

 

"And what are you two ladies laughing about?"

 

"Oh, nothing really. Justin was just saying that he excelled in fucking."

 

"Hmm. Sunshine, if there ever was a Superbowl of fucking, you would certainly take home the winning ball," Brian said with a wink to his partner then sauntered off to see what Gus was up to.

 

"Aww," Emmett gushed. Justin beamed.

 

"Em, seriously, how's it going with you and Drew? Do you think this time's for real?"

 

"Yes, sweetie, I think so. He really has been very attentive. And we go out on dates. You know, real dates. I think he's courting me, and I love every minute of it."

 

"That's so great, Emmett. I hope it works out."

 

"I do too. I wonder how Ted and Allen are getting along. They both have lived on their own for such a long time. I know how difficult it is sharing your personal space with someone. Silly me, you know better than anyone else how difficult it is to share space."

 

"True, but if you really think about it, most of the time Brian and I were together, we weren't really living together. I guess it's been since LA that we've gotten closer. Still he has his business and I have to travel to shows with Sidney. Maybe absence does help the heart grow fonder."

 

Both Justin and Emmett had wistful looks in their eyes.

 

"You know, Emmett, I have never seen Teddy so peaceful, so happy. I think it's working with Allen. I certainly like him a lot better than Blake. I trust Allen, if you know what I mean. He seems to be so comfortable with himself and with us. I am really happy for Ted."

 

"I am too, honey. There was a time that I really thought it would be the two of us. But I love Ted as a friend. You know what I mean?"

 

"Yes, Em. I do."

 

"Hey guys!

 

"Hunter, how are you? And where is that sweet hunky boyfriend of yours?" Emmett inquired.

 

"He's spending today with his parents but I get him for two whole days before he goes back to Penn," Hunter said with a gleam.

 

"Is it true? You've been accepted to Penn for the Spring semester?" Justin asked.

 

"Yep! I can't believe it. This is the master's program for social work. I still can't believe they accepted me."

 

"And why not?" Brian said with a slight growl. "Your grade point average was 3.85 and the work you've done at the Farm shows your intention to actually do something with your degree. The admissions committee would have been remiss if they didn't accept you."

 

"Brian, how do you know so much about my admission?" Hunter was totally surprised.

 

"Yeah, Brian. How do you know so much?" Justin leered at his spouse. Hunter's mouth was gaping open and Emmett stood with his hands on his hips. To maintain the peace, Brian had to reveal his little secret.

 

"We all knew that Hunter was applying to Penn and I am an alumnus. I know about the graduate admissions committee so I wrote a letter of reference. Now before any of you accuse me of anything underhanded, I have a copy of the letter in my office. I was planning on giving it to you anyway. It's not unusual to require letters of reference when entering a graduate program and I've known you since you were a wee little hustler. I thought it would be appropriate to send my letter. Now are any of you going to complain?"

 

Three heads shook, 'no.'

 

"Good, I need coffee." Brian left the porch. He met up with Ben in the kitchen who was helping himself to a cup.

 

"Coffee? I thought you stuck with herbal twig tea or something equally as vile," Brian snarked.

 

"Fuck off," Ben snapped back. Brian nearly spat out his coffee through his nose.

 

"Fuck off? Isn't that my line? Ben, what's wrong? You're not getting sick, are you?"

 

"No, not that. Brian can we go into your office for a few minutes. I really need to talk to someone before I go crazy."

 

"Sure, professor. Grab your mug and follow me." Ben and Brian took their coffee mugs into Brian's inner sanctum. Taking a seat on the futon sofa, Brian faced Ben and urged him to talk. "Ben, over the past year I've grown to consider you one of my closest friends. You can tell me anything. I won't break a confidence."

 

Ben took a deep breath. "Michael and I are having trouble." Brian was tempted to say something snarky but he thought better of it.

 

"When did it start?"

 

"That's just it. I have no idea. I can't blame it on one thing. It seems that everything bothers him now. First it was the thought of you and Justin finally settling down after he came home from LA. Then Hunter growing up and having his own life. You and Justin being monogamous and for so long. I believed it; I always knew your relationship was much deeper than anyone suspected but I guess that's why you call me Zen Ben. Then Ted and Allen and finally Emmett with Drew. It's like the more everyone settles down and perhaps follows our example, the more miserable he becomes. I don't understand why he just can't be happy for everyone. Brian, it's horrible the way he gloats when one of you has a difficult time. I don't think he's doing this on purpose. And believe me, I have tried to get him into counseling, couples' counseling. But he won't have it."

 

"Ben, should I try talking to him? Not that I have a snowball's chance in hell of getting through to him"

 

"No, don't bother. I've given him an ultimatum, either he gets his act together by the New Year or I'm out. He can stay in the house or sell it. I really don't care. I may even move closer to Liberty. I love my job at the university."

 

"Fuck, professor! You can't be serious. It's been Michael and Ben forever."

 

"I'm having a difficult time with it myself. But you must have noticed how he's changed. How bitter he's become. I've tried to be supportive, not demanding but I can't live like this anymore. It's not good for him and unhealthy karma for me."

 

"Ben, I am the last one to offer advice but before you do anything rash, take the asshole on a vacation. I don't recall you two ever getting away on your own. You have time in between semesters."

 

"Brian, I can't afford..."

 

"Leave that to me."

 

"Brian..."

 

"Ben, I'm crazy but not stupid. Tell him you won a pair of tickets to the paradise of your choice and you booked yourselves into the hottest gay resort in Acapulco. I'll take care of the arrangements. I'll be discreet and go through my travel agent. She's sworn to secrecy especially if she wants to keep my business. If it still falls to pieces after, then at least you'll know you've done everything in your power to make it better."

 

A strained silence descended.

 

"Please let me do this for you. I love him. I always have and always will. I just wish he knew that."

 

"On some level he does. He just can't accept it."

 

They sat in silence once again, sipping their coffee.

 

"Professor, I hate cold coffee. Let's get a fresh cup. We've been hiding in here far too long. And I know how much you love all those rumors about us." Ben snorted then held out his hand to Brian. Brian took it and gave it a squeeze.

 

*****

 

"Ted, I think it's time to head home. I need to get in a little practice time."

 

"Sure, I'll go find Brian and Justin while you get our coats." Within thirty minutes after Ted and Allen said their goodbyes, they were on the road heading home.

 

"You know something; I really had a good time today."

 

"Teddy, why so surprised? You spent the day with your family. The food was phenomenal and the company pleasant. The children were very well behaved. We have a wonderful bunch of friends."

 

"Allen! Pull over." Allen pulled the car onto the shoulder of the highway.

 

"Ted, what is it?" Allen could see the beginnings of tears in Ted's eye. Ted leaned over and gave Allen a loving kiss.

 

"Thank you."

 

"For what, Ted."

 

"Thank you for saying we. We do have very good friends and I'm proud to be a part of this family. And I am so happy that you've become a part of it too. Thank you." Allen leaned in and returned Ted's kiss.

 

"Ted, I knew the minute we met, my life had changed for the better. Now let's go home. I think I'm going to give the boys the night off. After all, it is a holiday."

 

"The boys?"

 

"My drums."

 

"Ah, those boys. Are you sure you won't miss all the banging?" Ted smiled at Allen.

 

"I guess I'll just have to bang someone else," Allen smiled back and then he pulled back onto the road.

 

 

THEN COMES MARRIAGE

 

Chapter Seven

 

After Ted and Allen left, everyone else sat around drinking coffee and picking at desserts. People separated into groups and chatted quietly. Jennifer joined Carl and Debbie who were sitting on the wicker furniture in the sun porch.

 

"Is something wrong with Michael?" Jennifer asked. Michael was over by the sliding door staring out into the yard.

 

"He's ... been acting strangely," Carl said.

 

"He and Ben are going through a rough patch," Debbie supplied.

 

"Really?" Jennifer asked. She didn't see much of Michael except at these get-togethers. "I always thought he and Ben were rock solid."

 

"So did we, but Michael has been a stubborn little ass," Debbie stated. "You know he's never forgiven Brian for helping Hunter once he got to the farm. Things between Brian and Michael are still strained, and it's like that colors his whole fucking view of the world."

 

"Have you tried talking to him?"

 

"Of course, I have, but he won't listen. He thinks that Brian has moved on with Justin and Ted with Allen and Emmett with Drew."

 

"But, didn't he move on with Ben first?" Jennifer asked.

 

"Yeah, and it was fine as long as he could have both worlds – life with Ben at home and Babylon with Brian and the boyz whenever he wanted it."

 

"He wants to have his cake and eat it too."

 

"That's about the size of it. And he has his cake but he's not enjoying eating it."

 

"There must be something that can be done to wake him up."

 

"If there is, I don't know what the fuck it is," Debbie said with exasperation in her voice.

 

Carl stood up. "Maybe it's time I threw my two cents in."

 

"Carl, I appreciate the thought, but I don't think Michael will be very receptive to anything you say."

 

"He'll listen," Carl said as he headed over to Michael. Moments later the two men opened the door and walked down towards the stream.

 

"I hope Carl knows what the fuck he's doing," Debbie said looking worried. "I used to say that my Michael had the biggest heart, but lately he seems to have become mean and bitter. He better not say anything nasty to Carl."

 

"That doesn't sound like Michael."

 

"You haven't seen much of him lately, Jennifer. He's changed."

 

"I'm really sorry to hear that."

 

"What about you? Any new beaus on the horizon?" Debbie asked.

 

"Not so's you'd notice," Jennifer laughed. "I sold a house to this great looking guy a couple of weeks ago. He seemed interested, but I haven't heard from him since we closed the deal."

 

"Well, you could always call and ask how things are going, if he's happy with the house."

 

Jennifer chuckled. "You don't know much about real estate, do you?" Debbie shook her head. "Once the deal's made, grab your commission and get the hell out of Dodge. A couple of weeks in a new place is when the buyer starts to find all the things he doesn't like about the house. You don't want to be calling. You're liable to get an earful."

 

"If you like the guy, take a chance," Debbie stated.

 

"I don't know," Jennifer hedged. "How are you and Carl getting along?"

 

"I love that big lug. He's the best thing that ever happened to me," Debbie smiled.

 

"The honeymoon still isn't over?"

 

"Never will be if I have anything to say about it."

 

"You're lucky, Deb. I think about Craig sometimes, and it makes my blood boil, all that time I wasted with him making myself believe that he was something he wasn't."

 

"You loved him once, didn't you?" Debbie asked.

 

"Once, but it seems so long ago."

 

"It's time you found a new man," Debbie instructed her. "You're a good looking woman, Jen. Call that guy."

 

"I'll think about it," Jennifer said and sipped her coffee.

 

*****

Carl and Michael walked in silence down to the stream. On the bank they stopped and stared at the babbling water as it bounced over some rocks.

 

"It's peaceful here," Carl said.

 

"Yeah."

 

"Why aren't you at peace, Michael?"

 

Michael turned to Carl with his characteristic scowl, crossing his arms on his chest in annoyance. "What the fuck do you mean?"

 

"Look at yourself. That miserable scowl is on your face every time I see you."

 

"What the fuck do you know about anything?"

 

"I know unhappiness when I see it."

 

"You don't know shit!"

 

"Michael, you are making everyone want to avoid being around you because you bring them down with this perpetual bad attitude of yours."

 

"Fuck off, Carl."

 

"All right, I will, but not till after you listen to me." Michael glared at him but didn't move, so Carl continued. "If you keep on like this you're going to lose everything and everyone that is important to you. You've alienated Brian refusing to talk to him no matter how many times he's tried. You've cut yourself off from Emmett and Ted."

 

"I have not!" Michael retorted. "They've found partners and left me."

 

"They haven't left you. You just need to connect with them in a new way."

 

"And how the fuck am I supposed to do that?"

 

"Find some new things to do with them, besides Babylon. They're great guys and they deserve to be happy too. Be happy for them. It's about time you all grew up."

 

"I grew up first," Michael stated petulantly.

 

"No, Michael, you got married first, and you've resented everyone else that's following that route. You wanted it to be your exclusive domain, your claim to fame, your special niche."

 

"That's not true. I tried to get Brian to grow up, but he wouldn't."

 

"You said all the right things, but you never wanted him to change. If you had, you'd be happy for him now instead of refusing to talk to him. If you don't get a clue soon, Michael, you may lose everything including Ben and JR."

 

Carl walked away leaving his words to sink in. He had some idea just how bad things were between Ben and Michael, and he was pretty sure his last words would hit home.

 

Michael was about to tell Carl to mind his own fucking business when Carl just walked away. Michael stood by the stream for a long time staring at the water.

 

*****

 

"So, Drew, I hear you and Emmett are sharing some space," Melanie said.

 

"You heard right," Drew smiled wrapping his arm around Emmett's waist and pulling him close.

 

"Oooh, you are so strong," Emmett gushed.

 

"I'm glad to see you two so happy," Lindsay said.

 

"Thanks, Lindz," Emmett replied. "You two helped me a lot back in the bad old days."

 

"You mean when you had that baying lover that time?" Melanie laughed.

 

"Shit! Never mention him again, especially not now that Drewsie is here."

 

"You'll have to tell me all about him, Emm." Drew smiled but the girls could see a tinge of jealousy. That was always a good sign early in a relationship, unless it got to be too much.

 

"It's great that Ted seems to have found someone too," Lindsay said.

 

"Yeah, and having them in the same building is so handy," Emmett smiled.

 

"Except for those fucking drums," Drew bitched.

 

"They are kind of loud, but he never practises after eleven. He's considerate that way," Emmett defended his friend and his lover.

 

"I guess we're all getting domesticated these days," Lindsay said with a slow smile.

 

"Who'd a thunk it?" Emmett asked.

 

"Yeah, who'd a thunk?" Melanie repeated.

 

By nine, the family except for Carl and Debbie, Claire, Steve and Hunter, John and Bobby and Patrick, had all gone home. Everyone went home with 'care packages' and the leftovers were neatly stowed. John and Hunter had loaded the tables and chairs into Hunter's pick up to be taken back to the farm. The family helped Brian and Justin set the sun porch back to its formerly arranged state. Debbie noted how the potted palms were arranged and the rest of the plants. She understood how a simple thing like house plants could fluster Brian and Justin. And she was proud that they fought their way through it. She was so proud of all her boys; they were no longer lost. Seeing Debbie standing alone in the porch, Brian came in and stood next to her.

 

"What is it, Deb?"

 

"I think you're right."

 

"I'm always right...about what?"

 

"Asshole. You're right about me and Carl. I waited so long to find a good man; it's silly to wait for something that that asshole in the oval office may prevent for the rest of my life. I think I'll ask Carl tonight."

 

"Ask me what, sweetheart?" Carl joined them handing a mug of coffee to Debbie.

 

"Carl Horvath, would you do me the honor of becoming my husband?" Debbie asked in all seriousness.

 

"You mean that?" Carl replied not believing that his dream would ever come true. Brian removed the mugs from their hands and turned to go back inside to give them a little privacy.

 

"Stay right where you are, Brian," Carl demanded, wanting a witness to this event. Brian stopped in his tracks.

 

"Debbie, are you saying that you're ready to become my wife?"

 

"Yes, Carl. That's what I'm saying. And what do you say?"

 

"I say, YES! And I say, let's get into the car and drive to Virginia. We can get married right away!" Carl half joked but wished it would happen.

 

"Then what the fuck are we waiting for?"

 

"YIPPEE!!!" Carl shouted as he and Debbie danced across the floor.

 

Hearing the shouts, the rest of the family joined them. Brian was wearing a silly ear to ear grin on his face, still holding the steaming mugs of coffee.

 

"What's going on?" Justin asked, never seeing Carl quite so giddy.

 

"Elementary, my dear Sunshine. The love bug has struck again and Debbie asked Carl to marry her."

 

"Oh man, that's so cool!"

 

"Yes, it is. Our widdle Debbie has finally grown up," Brian snarked with a twinkle in his moistened eyes.

 

"Awwwww," the rest of the family chimed in and they all shared a laugh and hugs.

 

Whispering to Justin, Brian asked, "Do we have a thermos and a cooler?"

 

"I think so, why?"

 

"Because I think they're going for a drive. Come on." Brian, Justin and Claire went to the kitchen to pack a cooler as the rest of the family congratulated the couple. Within an hour they were on their way, determined not to let anyone or anything deter them. The family stood by the cottage door and waved them off.

 

"Amaazing!" Brian exclaimed as he shut the door. "Well what do you all think about that?" Brian asked the remaining family.

 

"About fucking time!" they all answered back and broke out into laughs.

 

*****

 

Thanksgiving had come and gone. Carl and Debbie spent several days in Virginia then returned to Pittsburgh a happily wedded couple. Thoughts of Christmas soon began to fill everyone's mind. Brian had conceded to Claire to host the family Christmas gathering. Justin had a quick and very successful one man show in New York but it left him free to concentrate on the Christmas dinner, with Claire, Debbie and Emmett all helping. Brian's job was to stand there and be the charming host. And one of the things Brian excelled in was being charming. Unfortunately Kinnetik's business had to take precedence.

 

"Shit, Brian, it's Christmas!"

 

"Don't whine at me Justin. It's four days until Christmas. This can't be helped. This contract will set Kinnetik up for life."

 

"But I thought it was all signed and sealed."

 

"It is but the CEO and founder of the company has this thing about the final handshake. If I don't see him now, the contract won't go through for another month. He's taking his wife on a world tour. All I have to do is fly into Boston, shake the man's hand then come home. I'll only be gone for a couple of days. I promise."

 

"Brian..."

 

"Please, Sunshine. This has to be done. I could go into semi-retirement if I wanted to after this deal is done. Don't give me a hard time about it."

 

"I will give you a hard time. When you get back."

 

"That's my brave Sunshine. Besides, you can decorate to your little heart's content without me bitching about it. I think they can see the Christmas lights from the space station."

 

"Just hurry back. I love you, Brian."

 

"I love you too. Keep the home fires burning for me; I'll be back home soon."

 

Brian cut the connection. He was in Pittsburgh when the call came in with the request for Brian to go to Boston. Fortunately he had traveling clothes and a good suit. He only had a carry-on so check-in would go quickly. It was a small shuttle plane so he hoped the flight would be quick. With any luck he'd be home by the twenty-third.

 

Brian's flight went without a hitch. He had a dinner meeting set up with the CEO that same night. The meeting went very well, all parties were immensely pleased. The CEO had his handshake; Brian had his contract. After dinner, Brian went directly to the airport.  It was late, almost midnight but Brian didn't care. The plane would touch down in Pittsburgh by one in the morning. Brian could be back at the cottage by ten the next morning and surprise Justin. He had his nose buried in the contract when the Captain made an announcement.

 

"Ladies and Gentleman, we're having a problem with the landing gear. Please direct your attention to the steward. He will assist you with our emergency landing procedures. We will be circling the airport while the air traffic tower gives us clearance and directs away the other planes."

 

The cabin became quiet for a moment then Brian heard a few people whimpering quietly. Brian grabbed the in flight phone and placed a call.

 

"Hello," a sleepy voice answered.

 

"John, it's Brian. I don't have much time."

 

"Brian? Where are you?"

 

"On a plane, circling Pittsburgh airport. I need you to listen to me. The plane is having trouble with the landing gear. We...I don't know what's going to happen."

 

"Good God, Brian!" Bobby woke up hearing his lover cry out.

 

"John, listen to me. I need you to go to the cottage. Justin, if he wakes up with the news... I need you to be with him. Do you understand? Don't let him be alone. Don't let him hear the news. Tell him I love him. Tell him John...tell him how much he means to me. Tell him he's my whole life."

 

"Brian, God, Brian..."

 

"John, please, go to him. God, I love him so much, please take care of him. Please, John."

 

"Brian it'll be okay. You'll make it. I know you'll make it. Should I call anyone?"

 

"I don't know. Just go stay with Justin. John, I love you. Thank you for...for"

 

"Brian, I love you. I'll take care of it."

 

"John, tell him, you have to tell him, he has to know how much I love..."

 

"Brian! BRIAN!"

 

John stared at the phone. He couldn't believe what he just heard. John jumped out of bed then began throwing on clothes.

 

"John, what's happening?" Bobby asked as he saw how frantic John was.

 

"Brian's plane, landing gear trouble. I have to get to Justin."

 

"Oh my God! Let me come with you."

 

"NO, stay here with the baby. I have to get to Justin. Brian wanted me to get to Justin before he heard anything on the news. God, Bobby, we can't lose him, I can't lose him."

 

"We won't. The gods protect drunks, little children and Brian Kinney. I'll call Michael."

 

"No, not Michael."

 

"Emmett?"

 

"No, he'll just scream and become hysterical."

 

"Teddy then."

 

"No. Ben, call Ben, he'll know what to do." Bobby nodded as they both went into their son's room. John lifted the sleeping child and gave him a kiss. Patrick opened his eyes to happily gurgle at his daddy, the hazel eyes so familiar, matching his father's and Brian's.

 

"Are you sure you don't want me to go with you?"

 

"No, baby. I need to you stay and make the calls. I'll keep my phone close. I'll call you when I get to the cottage. I love you, baby."

 

"I love you too, John." The lovers hugged then hugged their son. John left to go to Justin.  Bobby began to make his call. It was the most difficult call he ever made in his life.

 

Ben answered the phone and carefully listened to Bobby. He knew exactly who to call and what to do. Within minutes he was in his car heading for the loft. He called Allen and Ted and they in turn went down to Emmett and Drew's apartment. By the time Ben got there they were ready to go to the airport. Allen stayed behind to man the phones. He kissed Ted as Ted, Emmett, Ben piled into Drew's Hummer. Allen nodded to his family and they were on their way. Quietly the four men drove to the airport. Emmett took a chance and put on the news.

 

"Late breaking news. A small shuttle plane flying in from Boston is having trouble with its landing gear. The light indicating that the gear is in place, has not come on. Due to poor visibility the air traffic tower has been unable to determine if the gear is down. Even if the gear is in place, there's no way for the pilot to tell if it's locked. Pittsburgh International Airport has diverted all incoming traffic and all outbound flights have been delayed. This reporter can see the emergency crews and trucks driving to the designated emergency runway. Our thoughts and prayers are with the pilot, passengers, crew and their families. This reporter will stay here until this emergency is over."

 

Drew lowered the volume as Emmett burst into tears.

 

As the cabin crew prepared the passengers for the emergency landing Brian scribbled a few words to Justin on the back of the contract. Then he stuffed the contract in his attache case. The case was metal and Brian felt sure it would survive. Brian grabbed the pillow he was issued and began to pray.

 

 

THEN COMES MARRIAGE

 

Chapter Eight

 

As Drew and the boys approached the airport, John was pulling up in front of the cottage. Even in the cold of winter, the cottage was warm and inviting, truly reflecting the men inside and their love for each other. The Christmas lights were ablaze across the front of the cottage. John could almost hear Brian grumbling about all the lights and how he made Justin promise to take them down after the holiday. John shook himself out of his stupor and let himself into the cottage.

 

Due to the late hour, Drew was able to find a parking spot close to the terminal. The four friends quietly climbed out of the huge truck and went into the terminal. Identifying themselves as family of a passenger on the troubled flight, they were directed to a special waiting area, away from the prying press. Drew was recognized immediately and questioned. All he said was that he, like the rest of the people waiting, had a family member on the plane. He rejoined his family and the rest of the families that were waiting for news.

 

John opened the cottage door and turned on the lights in the kitchen. Carefully he made his way into Brian and Justin's bedroom. With just enough light streaming in from the hall, John could make out Justin sleeping peacefully in the large four posted bed. Justin was huddled in the middle looking like a small boy as he hugged Brian's pillow. John crept closer and sat at the edge of the bed. Gently, he shook Justin awake.

 

"Brian?" Justin sat up, groggy and swiping at his eyes.

 

"No, Justin, it's John."

 

"John? Why are you here in our room?"

 

"I have to tell you something."

 

"What? John, what's happened?!" John grabbed the younger man and held him close to his chest.

 

"God, I wish they'd tell us what's going on," Emmett sniffled as he spoke the words out loud.

 

"We'll know as soon as they have something to tell us," Ben said almost too calmly. Ted began to pace and Emmett went to console his friend and former lover.

 

"Brian will make it. I know he will. He's too stubborn to let something like this get him," Drew tried to be encouraging. Ben nodded. Brian had survived a lot of shit including his cancer.

 

"He is stronger than he lets on," Ben commented. Physically, Ben was stronger but he also knew that mentally there was no one stronger than Brian Kinney. He was the foundation that this whole crazy family was built upon. Ben had no doubts that the family would survive without Brian but no one would be able to live without Brian. Ben had a sneaking suspicion that that's what was wrong with Michael. Without that link to Brian, Michael was falling apart.

 

"Ladies and Gentlemen," an airport official addressed the room. "May I please have your attention. The pilot has been given his final approach instructions. The runway has been prepared. The Captain of this flight is one of our most seasoned pilots. We are confident of a positive outcome."

 

"Positive outcome!" Teddy complained. "What the fuck does that mean?" Teddy was on the verge of losing it. Ben placed a strong arm around the accountant.

 

"Ted, it will be all right," Ben reassured his friend. Ted nodded and then leaned into the bigger man.

 

John set the kettle on the stove after he lit a fire in the fireplace. Justin quietly took in all that John had told him as he sat Justin in the living room. Justin was bundled up in front of the fire, shivering. John turned on the radio, refusing to allow Justin to turn on the TV. The radio news would be enough.

 

John handed Justin a mug of tea and held him close as they waited for news.

 

"Drew? Justin. Is someone with Justin?" Emmett's eyes grew large as saucers at the thought of Justin alone.

 

"Easy, baby. John's with him. Brian called John from the plane. John went over immediately. Justin is well looked after." Emmett sighed with relief. He just prayed that Brian would come back to look after Justin for the rest of their lives.

 

Bobby paced the cottage holding Patrick. Sensing something was wrong, Patrick wouldn't go back to sleep. So both Bobby and Little Red paced waiting for any news. Bobby wanted to call Claire and Debbie but he thought better of it. They'd know everything sooner or later. If Debbie knew then all of Pittsburgh would know in five minutes and that's the last thing Brian would have wanted. So Bobby and his son kept pacing.

 

"Ladies and Gentlemen, the plane is down. Everyone on board is safe. They'll be here in a moment!"

 

The waiting room let out a loud roaring cheer as family and friends cried with happiness. Ben called John, Ted called Allen as they waited for Brian to appear.

 

"Thank God. Have him call when he can. Justin, it's okay! Brian's okay." John and Justin hugged as they burst into happy tears.

 

Brian was one of the last passengers to deplane, allowing the elder passengers or overly anxious to be led off first. He grabbed his bags and coat and went into the terminal.  It was like a fog hit Brian. The press was snapping photos, flash bulbs went off around him. He felt his coat and bags gently pried out of his grip by the boys who hugged him in turn and then began to lead him out of the terminal. The fresh crisp December air served to bring back Brian to full alertness. Then Brian began to shake.

 

Ben and Emmett caught Brian around his waist as they walked the short distance to Drew's Hummer. They helped Brian into the back seat, flanking him to keep him warm. Drew carefully drove them all back to the loft.

 

When they arrived at Emmett's apartment, Allen was there to greet them. He had spoken to Bobby and Michael. Drew cracked open a bottle of Beam and slipped a tall one into Brian's hand before passing out shots to everyone. Silently they all toasted each other and the gods who kept their Brian safe. Brian attempted to call Justin with his cell but Brian's shaking hands couldn't manage the small buttons. Emmett took the cell out of Brian's hand and handed him the phone. It was already ringing.

 

"Justin."

 

"BRIAN! Oh God, Brian!" Justin cried and couldn't say anything more. The boys moved into the kitchen to allow Brian the privacy to speak with his husband. They couldn't help but overhear the words of comfort Brian cooed into the phone. Tears began to stream down Brian's face as well as Emmett's and Ted's. This was just too close of a call for any of them to handle.

 

"Shh, it's okay. I'm okay. I'll be home in the morning. Hey, Sunshine, where's that beautiful smile. Shhh. Stop crying. I love you Justin. I love you so much. You're my Sunshine, I can never leave you. Justin? Oh. Yeah, I'm good, John. Thank you for being there. I'll drive home in the morning. No, you don't have to. Okay, okay, no need to pull rank on me. Yeah, I'll be here. See you in the morning. Let me speak to him again. And thank you, big bro, I love you too. Justin, I'm going to stay with Emmett. John insists on driving in with you and then he'll follow us home. You get some sleep. No bleary red-eyed twinks for me. I love you, Justin. Later." Brian cut the connection then slumped.

 

Ben, taking the phone out of Brian's hand, helped Brian into Emmett's bathroom so he could get out of his clothes and take a quick shower.

 

"I don't think I can stand up, Professor."

 

"I'll help you."

 

"You just want to see me naked."

 

"Yeah, well, it has been a while. I need the thrill. Brian, you'll feel better after. You're still in shock, we need to get you warm." Brian nodded. He was too wiped out to argue. He allowed Ben to help him out of his suit and into the shower. Ben stripped down to his underwear and got in with Brian. Holding Brian around the waist, Ben turned on the shower. The warm water sluiced over Brian, warming Brian's core.

 

Ben helped Brian out of the shower then grabbed some towels. By then Brian felt stronger and was able to stand on his own without teetering. Drew brought in a set of sweats for both men. They dressed then went back out to the living room.

 

It was nearly dawn before anyone could get a little sleep. Brian insisted that Ted and Allen go back to their apartment. Drew and Emmett retired to their room. Brian lay on the couch while Ben settled into an overstuffed lounge chair. They all managed to get a few hours sleep before Justin and John arrived.

 

John and Justin were approaching the Pittsburgh city line. Justin was practically bouncing on the front seat of John's Navigator. If he wasn't securely buckled in, John felt for sure, Justin would have bounced his way to Pittsburgh.

 

They pulled up in front of the loft. John had barely stopped the truck before Justin started pulling at the seat belt. John let out a low growl and leered at Justin with his own version of the Kinney death glare. Justin immediately stilled his hands and waited for John to put the gear into park. John nodded to Justin who released his seat belt then flew out of the car. It was times like these that John truly had paternal feelings for Justin. Justin waited for John at the front door of the building.

 

Brian was jarred out of his not so peaceful sleep by banging on Emmett's door. Emmett, half in a robe, made a dash to the door.

 

"Keep your fucking shirt on," Emmett groused as he slid back the loft door. There stood Justin and John.

 

"Hiya, honey," was all that Emmett could get out as Justin pushed his way past and flung himself into Brian's arms.

 

Brian caught Justin. Justin's arms were slung around Brian's neck as he was trying to hook his legs around Brian's waist. Brian held onto Justin, hoisting up Justin's butt. The lover's kissed and continued to kiss as Brian shuffled their way over to the couch. Brian maneuvered them both onto the couch, never relinquishing Justin's lips. The boys were about to get a show.

 

Ben was as fascinated as the rest of them but he was able to break free of the spell long enough to suggest they all go up to Ted's apartment to give Brian and Justin a little time alone. Drew and John nodded in agreement, their eyes never leaving the sight of Brian and Justin trying to consume each other. Emmett was glued to the floored. Ben and Drew lifted Emmett and dragged the stuck queen out of his apartment and into the elevator. John mumbled something about being back in an hour and slid the door closed. He smiled and then softly chuckled as he joined his other awestruck friends in the short ride to the fourth floor.

 

"What's so funny?" Ben asked John.

 

"Nothing. Just happy to see those two behaving normally."

 

"That's normal? They didn't a say word to each other."

 

"Believe me," John started, he was used to seeing Brian and Justin locked in their inseparable embrace. "They just spoke volumes."

 

The four friends laughed their way up to Ted's apartment.

 

After about an hour, a sharp tapping was heard on Teddy's door. Allen opened the door to see Brian and Justin, holding hands and with that just fucked look about them. Allen ushered them in and they each received hugs then coffee and breakfast. Another hour later, Brian was driving Justin home to the cottage with John following behind them.

 

John saw them both into their cottage and was preparing to go home to his own husband who was anxiously waiting for him.

 

"John, thank you for being there for Justin. I, I..."

 

"Don't say any more. I'm liable to start crying. I love you, Brian, and I'll always be here for the both of you whenever you need me."

 

"Ditto, big bro. Give your husband and son a kiss for me. And I'm sure I'll see you tomorrow. We have to get ready for the Christmas shindig."

 

"Brian, you don't have to do this."

 

"Yes, I do. And I want to. For him, if for no one else."

 

"You're a good man, Brian Kinney."

 

"No need to start rumors. Now get out. I have a lifetime of fucking to do before Santa shows up." The brothers hugged. John drove off to his own cottage and Brian was about to take his husband to bed.

 

Brian shut the door, and his hand became glued to the handle. The events of the past forty-eight hours hit Brian like a ton of bricks. He couldn't move. Brian's heart was pounding in his chest and in his ears. He couldn't breathe. Then he felt Justin's strong arms snake around, steadying him, supporting him. Justin pried Brian's hand off the door handle and guided him to the kitchen. Justin had Brian sit on a stool as he got Brian a bottle of water out of the fridge. Brian glanced at the fully stocked refrigerator. It wasn't too long ago that the only things Brian Kinney ever had in his refrigerator were water and poppers.

 

What a waste, Brian thought to himself. So many years, so much time, he had wasted when he could have had the life he now shared with Justin for so much longer. All that time wasted on tricks and poppers, when he could have been with Justin and spending time with Gus. Brian shook his head and cursed himself.

 

"I'm sorry, Justin."

 

"Sorry for what?"

 

"Sorry for being an asshole. Sorry for wasting so much time before realizing that I should have made this commitment to you years ago. Sorry that I wasn't a better father to Gus, wasn't a better partner to you."

 

"Stop it! Stop it right now! Brian, shit happens and we learn from it and we grow because of it. This is our time. We didn't waste it, we had to learn from it, to appreciate what we have now because of what came before. You weren't ready and I certainly wasn't grown up enough to have taken this step with you. We didn't waste any time. You were right about me finishing school, going to New York. I did it and look at the results! It's paying off. And you needed the time to accept the changes we've both gone through. Drink your water, you're dehydrated, then we're going to take a nice long warm shower. And then I'm taking you to bed. No arguments, Kinney. You need to sleep and so do I. We have a lot to do later."

 

"My bossy bottom."

 

"You got that right, mister. Now finish your water."

 

"I love you Justin, love you so fucking much. When the plane was circling the airport, I prayed that you'd be all right. You had to be all right. I didn't care about anything else. My only regret was not telling you what I should have told you before."

 

"Brian, no shoulda, coulda, wouldas. And you've always told me, I've always known, even when I was too stupid to hear it. I've always known you love me. Now, march."

 

"Sir, yes, sir!"

 

*****

 

Christmas morning of 2010 dawned with a clear crisp blue sky and nary a cloud to be seen. The families of Liberty were preparing to go to the cottage. All of Pittsburgh was aware of what had happened three days prior. The hometown newspapers had Brian's face plastered all over them. "Prominent local businessman almost lost on troubled plane, yada, yada, yada." Brian was kind and courteous to all well-wishers that called him.

 

Father Tom was saying his mass for the morning. He had volunteered for the early mass, because he too was invited to the cottage for Christmas dinner. Brian had called him before the incident to say a special blessing since this would be his and Justin's first Christmas at the cottage as a committed couple. The invitation was made more poignant since the near tragedy was avoided. Father Tom's homily was again of peace, love, tolerance of others and of appreciation of family and friends because you never knew when they might be lost.

 

"Father, beautiful sermon today."

 

"Thank you, Mrs. Kinney. I hope you're spending the day with your family."

 

"Well, as you know I don't have much family left. But I will be with family."

 

"I'm happy to hear it. I'm sure you're relieved about Brian."

 

"Brian? I'm not sure what you mean?"

 

Somehow Father Tom was not surprised that Joan Kinney had no clue that she almost lost her son.

 

"The airplane that had trouble with its landing gear. It was on the news. Brian was on that plane."

 

"Oh, of course. Yes, I am relieved. I must be going now, Father."

 

"Merry Christmas, Mrs. Kinney."

 

"Merry Christmas, Father."

 

*****

 

Father Tom was asked to be at the cottage around eleven. The rest of the family would arrive at one. Claire, Steve, Hunter and Nick, John, Bobby and Patrick, along with Carl and Debbie were already there fussing with food, more decorations and piling heaps of gifts under Brian and Justin's humongous tree. It was in the front, by the bay window. It could be seen from outside with its lights twinkling in all the colors of the rainbow. It was so damn large that Brian needed a step ladder to reach the top to place the Christmas angel that Debbie had given them.

 

Father Tom drove up the private lane and took in the serene surroundings. He could only imagine how lush and beautiful the cottage was when the foliage was in full bloom. He parked his car and made his way to the front door.

 

"Father Tom! How the fuck are you?" Debbie had gotten to the door first.

 

"I'm well, Mrs. Novotny. And you?"

 

"It's Mrs. Horvath now and I'm fan-fuckin-tastic. Come in, let me take your coat. I have to tell you; you could have knocked me over with a stick when Brian said he invited you here."

 

"Could have knocked me over when he called me. But when Brian Kinney calls..."

 

"Yeah, don't I know it!  Well, I'm happy you're here. Now what can I get you? We have eggnog, wine..."

 

"It's a little too early for me. But tea would be great."

 

"One mug of tea coming right up. The boys are in the studio. Carl, honey, would you show Father to the porch?"

 

"Sure, sweetheart. Right this way, Father."

 

Carl led Father Tom to the porch and right into the middle of the lion's den.

 

"Brian, it would be perfect!"

 

"Justin, that's a hell of a lot of work and a lot of money."

 

"Bullshit, we can afford it and that's not the point."

 

"What is the point, oh master Sunshine?"

 

"Brian, the yard is wasted. We can't agree on a garden or a gazebo. This would be like having both. And we can use the space more efficiently. You tell him, John."

 

"Look, I drew up a preliminary plan. We extend the glass house the whole length of the house. Your room is on the back wall. I install sliding glass doors so you can access the porch from your bedroom. We can install a jacuzzi, you know for all those aquatic activities you like so much. The brass bed can go on this side. Justin's studio will remain where it is and he wouldn't need to break it down every time we have a family dinner. The center will have a large crystal chandelier; under it you can get a real dining table and chairs, a long one to accommodate all of us. And then groupings of your wicker furniture on either side. I'll use more steel beams, and tempered glass. It will look beautiful. I can put in a larger door at the back and then a patio with grill. I can even do a fireplace or stove on the side with the bed. Although, you two already generate enough heat. Brian, use your imagination. Think of all the possibilities."

 

Brian was using his imagination, his eyes were dilating, his cock twitched and he was leering at Justin like he was Brian's last meal.

 

"Uh oh!" John mumbled. A quick smack to Brian's arm brought him back from his lust filled day dream. Carl took that moment to clear his throat and make their presence known.

 

 

THEN COMES MARRIAGE

 

Chapter Nine

 

"Father Tom..." Brian drawled with a hint of the stud in his voice. "So glad you could join us." Brian extended his hand. Justin gave Brian another smack to his chest then he stepped in front of his partner.

 

"Father, thank you for coming and welcome to our home."

 

"My pleasure, Justin, and your home is magnificent, what little I've seen of it so far."

 

"How rude of us! Let me show you around while my partner gets his head out of his ass." Justin lead Father Tom around the sun porch then into the main house. Brian stood in the middle of the porch, still holding the plans that John had drawn up.

 

"Well, I guess I better get my head out of my ass," Brian said with a chuckle and followed Justin out.

 

"Never a dull moment around here," Carl muttered.

 

"Nope," John agreed as they too followed.

 

Father Tom got his tour and his tea. He was reintroduced to the family that was present and then he proceeded to bestow the blessings.

 

"Ladies and Gentleman, about a week ago Brian called me to invite me here to join your Christmas celebration and to bestow a special blessing onto this house and to the special couple that resides here. So if you'll all join hands, I'll begin."

 

The family gathered close and connected by their clasped hands.

 

"Dear Lord, bless this cottage; it was built with love. May it shelter, protect and comfort the men who live here and those friends and family who pass under its threshold." Father Tom then placed his hand over Brian's and Justin's. "May the Lord bless you and keep you both safe for the rest of your lives. Amen."

 

"Amen," the family repeated in unison. When the solemn moment was over, Father Tom reached up and pulled the white collar off his neck.

 

"Now, I'll take that eggnog and what can I do to help?!" Tom asked as the family clapped the good father on the back.

 

With the family all present and the dinner on the table, Brian asked Father Tom to lead the blessing.

 

"Brian has honored me by asking me to lead the blessings for the fine meal that you and God have provided, but as head of this household, I believe that honor should go to Brian. What I will say is that I am very proud you asked me to join you all here and very happy and relieved that the good Lord has blessed us with this happy occasion rather than something else. God, keep us all and bless us with good health, success in life and with love. Amen."

 

"Amen," the family answered back. Father Tom looked over at Brian. Brian took a deep breath then spoke.

 

"I guess I'm not off the hook." The family gave a small chuckle but waited for Brian to continue. "I'm not sure what to say other than the obvious. I am grateful to each and every one of you here for helping to prepare this wonderful meal and for Justin in preparing the cottage for this gathering. And I am very grateful that I'm here to celebrate with you. But what I am most grateful and thankful for is that the love of my life is here with me. So, let's eat!"

 

The family clapped and cheered and began to pass around the plates.

 

*****

 

Brian was rinsing off a few platters before loading them up into the dishwasher when Michael joined him.

 

"Brian, can we talk a minute?"

 

"Sure, Mikey. What is it?"

 

"I'm sorry I've been an asshole lately."

 

Brian wanted to say, 'Try, years, not lately,' but he held his tongue.

 

Michael was still good at reading Brian and he smiled and nodded. "Yeah, I know. I've been an asshole for a long time now. I'm sorry, Brian. I thought what Ben and I had was special and that no one could ever have what we have. But I was wrong. It seems that we all have it."

 

"You're wrong, Mikey. What you and the professor have is something special. It's different from me and Justin. Just like it's different for Ted and Allen, Emmett and Drew and the Munchers. We all have something special in our own way. And that's what our family is all about. Look at your Mom and Carl. You can't deny that they're happy. Be happy for them. Be happy for all of us. We're all a bunch of very lucky people. I missed you, Mikey. I love you."

 

"I love you too, Bri." The friends hugged and kissed, renewing their friendship. Michael felt the weight of the world lifting and he felt better than he had in a very long time.

 

"Come on, Mikey. I think I can find you a beer in the middle of all this high priced wine that everyone brought. Let's crack open a couple of cold ones and join the rest of the family."

 

"Sounds good, Brian."

 

While Brian and Michael were sitting in the living room catching up, Justin was talking to Claire and Steve as they finished the clean-up of the sun porch.

 

"So, you guys leave soon for Vegas?" Justin asked.

 

"In a couple of weeks," Claire smiled.

 

"Going to win lots of money?" Justin grinned.

 

"That's Steve's job," Claire said. "I want to see some shows."

 

"Which ones?"

 

"I'd love to see "O", the Cirque de Soleil one, and maybe Celine Dion."

 

Justin saw Steve make a face. "Steve, you better learn pretty darn fast that you have to compromise with your partner. If Claire let's you gamble, you have to reciprocate with shows."

 

"Is that so?" Steve asked with a grin.

 

"Believe me, I haven't stuck with the big asshole over there all this time, without my fair share of compromise," Justin explained.

 

"And Brian Kinney compromises back?" Steve asked.

 

"He most certainly does."

 

Claire beamed at Justin. "Thanks," she whispered. "Steve needed to hear that."

 

Justin winked and then walked over to Mel and Lindsay. "Did Gus bring in his suitcase when you arrived?"

 

"No, he was in too much of a hurry to see the tree," Lindsay replied.

 

"You mean to see what was under it, don't you?" Mel laughed.

 

"Well, he's still a little boy," Lindsay defended her son.

 

"With a selfish streak like someone else we all know," Mel insisted. She looked over at Brian.

 

"Gus isn't selfish and his father most certainly is not," Justin said with a frown. He never liked the way Mel found fault with everyone. "Gus is just an excited kid at Christmas. He wanted to see what his Dad got for him."

 

"And Brian spoils him," Mel continued.

 

"Mel." Lindsay spoke up. "I thought you were going to stop this. Things have been better between you and Brian for a while."

 

"Can't help it," Mel snapped. "Sometimes he just irritates the hell out of me."

 

"Today is not the day for this," Lindsay continued.

 

"Every day is Brian Kinney day as far as I can see," Mel glowered.

 

"Mel," Justin said not able to keep the anger out of his voice. "If that plane had landed any other way, Gus might not have a father at all. We should be thankful that Brian is still around. Let Brian spoil Gus if he wants. Material possessions are one thing. But Gus is not greedy. And Brian is the most generous person I know." Justin turned on his heel and walked away. "Fucking Melanie," Justin muttered as he went out into the sun porch.

 

"Sunshine," Debbie said.

 

"I'm not feeling very sunny," Justin grumped.

 

"Melanie has been known to do that to a lot of people," Debbie laughed. "I heard what you were saying. "She should be thanking her fucking stars that Brian is okay. He has done a lot for those two, and I'm sure he will in the future too."

 

"Mel never seems to realize that."

 

"Sometimes I think she's too much like Brian used to be."

 

"What do you mean?" Justin frowned.

 

"Sometimes I think she wants to be just like Brian. She has that fuck 'em all attitude, but she has a family that won't let her use it, or in her mind it's not appropriate to act like that. So she takes out her frustration on Brian. She's jealous of what Brian gets away with."

 

"She's always picking up on some bad habit she says he has. We all have bad habits. She just never sees any good ones."

 

"As I said I think she's jealous."

 

"Jealous?"

 

"She should have been a man, and then we would have had another Brian Kinney," Debbie laughed.

 

"Fuck, Deb! Don't say that. That is one fucking scary thought."

 

"That's true. Let's move on to a different topic. I'm freaking myself out."

 

Justin laughed. "Thanks for cheering me up, and making me grateful for what I have."

 

"You always were grateful. It's too bad Melanie can't feel the same. But, enough about her. I'm glad Michael and Brian are talking."

 

"Me too. Brian has missed his best friend," Justin chuckled.

 

Debbie looked thoughtful for a moment. "I don't think things will go back to the way they were though. They've both moved on."

 

"That's true, but at least they could talk and support each other."

 

"That would be nice. Maybe..."

 

"What?"

 

"If you don't mind, I'll keep that to myself for now," Debbie replied.

 

Justin watched Debbie walk away. He wondered if she was referring to the trouble between Michael and Ben. He knew about it from Brian. Hopefully Michael was starting to get a clue.

 

"Claire, Steve, may I have a word with you both?" Carl had come over to where they were sitting and nervously asked to speak with them.

 

"Sure, Carl. What is it?" Claire tried to put Carl at ease.

 

"I wanted to ask you, if you don't think it would be an intrusion, I'd like to take Debbie to Las Vegas. We never really had a honeymoon and I really like your idea. Some sun, play a little golf, walk around the strip, it's just what we need. We've never had time for just the two of us. And I never took any time off after I retired. I'm not one for shows but I know Debbie would love them."

 

"Carl, I think that's a wonderful idea!" Claire said enthusiastically. "Steve, what do you think?" she asked her husband with hope in her voice.

 

"I think that's an excellent idea. I have to be honest; I'm not one for going to shows either. If the ladies wouldn't mind, we can send them to the shows while you and I hit the slots. And it would be very nice to have an adult conversation minus the 'queen outs.' If you get my meaning." Steve gave a wink and Claire and Carl laughed.

 

"Now, how do you suggest I tell Debbie?" Carl began to chew on his lip.

 

"Leave that to me. I think I can persuade her," Claire said with a big grin and walked off to find Debbie.

 

Claire found Debbie in the kitchen packing up leftovers for the family to take home and for meals that Brian and Justin could easily reheat.

 

"Debbie? My macho man is getting cold feet about our trip to Las Vegas."

 

"Cold feet! What the fuck does that mean?"

 

"Well, I want to see some shows; he wants to gamble. I don't mind going to see the shows and sites by myself but it would be nice to have someone to go with. And it would be nice for Steve to have another gentleman to go gambling with or golfing. I never thought much about golf."

 

"Me neither. Now Carl! He'd love to try a round of golf. And that man never got any real time off between retiring from the police force and working for Brian. He deserves a vacation...hey, Claire?"

 

"Yes, Debbie."

 

"Do you think Carl and I could meet you two in Vegas? We wouldn't intrude. We don't even have to stay at the same hotel. But we could have dinner together, maybe do some shopping together while the boys go and play their games. It would be so nice to have time with another woman. That is if you don't think I would embarrass you. In case you didn't notice, I can be a little loud at times."

 

"You know Debbie, I never noticed. And I think we'd have a fan-fucking-tastic good time!"

 

Debbie was momentarily floored by Claire's choice of words, then the two laughed like a couple of school girls.

 

"Come on, Claire. Let's find our macho men and make the arrangements. I bet if we ask Brian, he'd get us four first class tickets."

 

"Ya think?"

 

"I know."

 

The ladies linked arms and went in search of their men.

 

It was still early evening when everyone gathered around the tree as Brian and Justin played Santa. Brian sat close to the tree handing the presents to Justin as Justin called out the recipient's name. Everyone had placed their gifts under the tree as they arrived at the cottage. The children's names were called out first. Gus and JR scrambled to Justin to receive the myriad to presents that were there for them then scurried off to Gus' room to open them. Little Red, with assistance from Bobby, toddled over to Brian and plopped down into his Uncle Brian's lap.

 

"So little man, let's see what we have for you," Brian said with a Santa-like ho ho ho. The baby gurgled happily, smiling a toothy smile at his uncle. Brian pulled out several boxes from the pile, handing them over to his nephew. With Bobby's help, he ripped them open. Claire and John watched from the kitchen.

 

"Jackie."

 

"Yes, mother."

 

"You know Brian is going to want one soon."

 

"Want what?"

 

"A baby."

 

"What makes you say that?"

 

"Look at him. He loves Gus and JR so much and look how he is with Patrick. And he's not getting any younger."

 

"Don't let him hear you say that. But you're right. And he has been talking about it with Justin. I'm sure the spare room will be turned into a nursery and soon. I won't be surprised if I get a call to turn the attic into an office for him."

 

"Is that possible? I didn't think this cottage had an attic."

 

"Call it a premonition but when we were working on the roof I literally raised the roof. I made it more comfortable up there so if he wanted to use it as an office, he can. He can access the attic from the master bedroom. I even drew up plans for a spiral staircase. If he agrees to enlarging the sun porch, I can make a small balcony to overlook the porch."

 

"Jackie, you're a genius!"

 

"I know," John said in his most confident Brian voice. And his mother laughed.

 

Christmas at the Kinney-Taylor residence was coming to a close. Everyone went home with presents and containers of goodies. Even Father Tom! Brian and Justin helped Lindsay and Mel pack up all the presents the kids received and loaded them into their car. Gus and JR each picked out something to stay at the cottage for when they'd visit. The last to leave were John, Bobby and Patrick. Bobby and Justin were packing up the Navigator while Brian and John said their goodnights.

 

"Brian, are you sure you don't want help cleaning up?"

 

"No thanks, big bro. You take Bobby and your son home. Most of the hard stuff is done. Justin and I'll finish tomorrow. I'm beat. I just want a hot shower and a hot blond."

 

"That hot blond is probably just as tired as you are. You did good today, Brian. I'm proud of you. You're really getting the hang of this hosting thing."

 

"Thanks, I think. Now go home, and drive carefully."

 

"Yes, mother. Merry Christmas, Brian," John said as he gave Brian a bear hug. "I am so glad you became a part of my life."

 

"Ditto, big bro. Ditto." Brian walked out with John, gave Patrick a kiss and Bobby a hug. Justin did the same then they waved the Anderson-Morrison family off. After they closed up and shared a nice warm shower, Brian and Justin decided to sit in front of their fireplace, sip some wine and relax before bed.

 

"Brian, I had the best time tonight. I really did."

 

"So did I, Sunshine."

 

"You did?"

 

"Why so surprised? Dinner was great. The company diverse. Melanie was only marginally obnoxious. And there were no major queen outs. What's not to like?"

 

"Brian Kinney, you're a silly man."

 

"That's Brian Kinney-Taylor, and I know." Justin gave Brian a little swat then cuddled closer. The firelight flickered softly and the scent of fresh pine filled the room.

 

"Brian?"

 

"Hmm."

 

"Can we sleep out here?"

 

"Like that first night?"

 

"Yeah, but now we have a sofa and central heating."

 

"Ah, climate control."

 

"Yeah. So can we?"

 

"Whatever you want, Sunshine."

 

"I love you, Brian."

 

"Love you too, Justin. Merry Christmas."

 

"A very Merry Christmas, Bri."

 

The lovers settled in for the night on the sofa, Justin spooned into Brian as they faced the fire under a warm comforter. Brian kissed the top of Justin's head and heard Justin let out a small contented sigh. Soon they were both fast asleep.

 

 

THEN COMES MARRIAGE

 

Chapter Ten

 

New Year's was fast approaching.

 

"Hey, Drewsie, what are we going to do for New Year's?"

 

"How about we stay right here, open a bottle of wine and fuck in the New Year?"

 

"That would be a plan," Emmett admitted. "But I'd really like to show you off."

 

"Don't you have a party to cater that night?"

 

Emmett groaned. "Don't remind me. I did have, but the lovely couple who were throwing it have decided to get each other matching divorces for the New Year."

 

"So the party's off?"

 

"Yep, I'm free as a bird."

 

"It's a little late to get reservations for a restaurant or a hotel party," Drew replied.

 

"Yeah, I suppose," Emmett said with a sigh. He really wanted to enjoy this New Year's with his lover.

 

"Maybe I could call in a favor," Drew said thoughtfully. "What if I find us a really great restaurant for a late supper and then we could go to Babylon afterwards."

 

"Oooh," Emmett cooed. "That sounds yummy. And there will be more than us in the restaurant, right?" Emmett smiled.

 

"Yes," Drew chuckled remembering that other time he had rented the whole restaurant so no one else would see him with Emmett. "I have grown up since then."

 

"I know you have, sweetie, and whatever you can arrange will be just fine."

 

"Come here, Emmett Honeycutt. I want to kiss you senseless."

 

"Be still, my heart," Emmett said as he fell into Drew's arms. "I'm the luckiest man alive."

 

*****

 

"I have the tickets for the Honey Bear on New Year's Eve," Hunter said into the phone.

 

"That's good," Nick replied.

 

"Hey, a little enthusiasm would be appreciated."

 

"I'm sorry," Nick said. "I'm sure it will be great, but I'd just as soon stay home with you."

 

"That's sweet," Hunter said. He often had to pinch himself to realize that he had found someone as wonderful as Nick to share his life with.

 

"Why don't we go to the Honey Bear for a while and then come back to the farm and spend the big moment in your bed."

 

"Or we could go up in the treehouse," Hunter suggested as the thought struck him. "It would be just like our first time together, and very private."

 

"That sounds lovely," Nick had to admit. "But it's going to be fucking freezing."

 

"I'll go to Smittie's and get six canisters for the fireplace. That way we can have it burning all night. We'll be toasty and warm."

 

"I like the way you think, young man."

 

"I like it too," Hunter laughed. "In fact we could forget about the Honey Bear altogether, if you wanted."

 

*****

 

"What the fuck are you doing?" Michael demanded as Ben carried two suitcases out into the living room of their house.

 

"I'm going away," Ben said.

 

Michael's face contorted in pain. He knew things had been tense between them, but not this bad. "Away?" he practically moaned.

 

"I'm taking a vacation in Mexico and you're coming with me." Ben grinned. "That is, if you want to come with me."

 

"I ... I do, but how? How did you get reservations so late?"

 

"Brian."

 

"Brian?"

 

"He pulled in a couple of favors. He really wants you to be happy."

 

"I ... I know that ... now. We had a good talk over Christmas."

 

"I thought you did. He suggested that we needed to get away together and sort some things out. That's why he helped arrange this."

 

"I'm sorry I've been such a shit to you, to Brian, to everyone."

 

"I'm really glad to hear that, Michael. Some things have to change."

 

"I know, I know. I just haven't been able to get it all together."

 

"Maybe if we go away, relax, and talk we can get back on track."

 

"I'd like that," Michael smiled.

 

"Then let's go pack. The flight leaves tonight."

 

"I need to make a phone call first," Michael replied.

 

"I'll take the suitcases upstairs."

 

"Thanks, I'll be up in a minute." Michael hit the familiar number.

 

Brian picked up his cell. "Hey, Mikey."

 

"You are a sneaky devil."

 

"Whatever do you mean?"

 

"Ben just told me about our trip, and your part in arranging it."

 

"Ben has a big mouth."

 

"I want to say thank you. I think we really need this," Michael said as tears started to well up.

 

"Don't waste this opportunity, Michael," Brian counseled.

 

"I don't intend to."

 

"Good. Have a great trip."

 

"I will." Michael cut the connection. "Ben, have I told you lately how much I love you?" Michael called as he raced up the stairs to find his partner.

 

*****

 

"Sure thing, Claire, and Happy New Year." Debbie hung up the phone after speaking with Claire about their up and coming trip to Las Vegas.

 

"Who was that, Honey?" Carl asked.

 

"That was Claire. She wanted to know if we got the tickets and itinerary for our trip. I told her that the courier just dropped them off. I can't believe that big asshole pulled this off!"

 

"Who pulled what off, Baby?"

 

"Brian. He exchanged the tickets that Steve bought and purchased four first class tickets on Liberty Air and with a discount. Then he arranged for a limo to take Steve and Claire to Harrisburg Airport and a limo for us to go to Pittsburgh Airport. Our flights arrive within minutes of each other. And he arranged for us to be at the same hotel. I gotta hand it to him, he is still the master."

 

"Is there anything that man can't fix?"

 

"I don't believe there is. Oh, Carl, I'm so excited. Las Vegas! I've never done anything like this in my life."

 

"We're going to have a great time and you deserve it, Honey."

 

"So do you. Sweetheart, I love you."

 

"Love you too, Babe. Happy New Year."

 

*****

 

"Happy New Year, Deb. Steve?" Claire hung up after her conversation with Debbie.

 

"In the kitchen, making tea. Want a cup?" Steve replied.

 

"Please. Debbie sounded so excited on the phone."

 

"So do you."

 

"I am. I've never gone on a vacation like this before. I can't wait."

 

"You know, Claire, I'm not sure if I should thank Brian or wring his neck. This was supposed to be my gift to you. And he thinks he can just come in and..."

 

"Steve. This is your gift to me. All Brian did, was a little rearranging. We are all paying our own way. But with his contacts and his knowledge, he just made sure you got the most out of your dollars. We're not poor but he knows how hard we all work for our money. And he knows how practical you are. I know the limousine seems a little extravagant but think of it as his wedding gift to us." Claire hoped her explanation appeared plausible. She knew Brian went a little overboard but he insisted.

 

"Is this where I compromise and say, let's go for it?"

 

"Yes, I think it is."

 

"Then let's go for it. I can wring his neck after we get back from Vegas."

 

"Oh Steve, I'm so proud of you! Let's have dinner then we can toast in the New Year."

 

*****

 

"That fucking interfering asshole! Our whole night is ruined and it's all Brian's fault."

 

"How is it Brian's fault? Our babysitter got sick."

 

"Yeah, well, if he didn't stick his nose in where it didn't belong, Michael would be home and we'd still be able to go out. Now, we've lost our babysitter and our restaurant reservations. That shit."

 

"Where's Michael?"

 

"He and Ben are going to Mexico for a week. He said something about Brian making arrangements for them to fly out tonight. They were almost at the airport when I called. Fucking no-good asshole."

 

"Melanie, you know perfectly well that Ben and Michael have been having problems. This is Brian's way of helping. This will be good for them. They can re-connect, relax for a while."

 

"Why, why do we have to take a backseat to everything?"

 

"We're not and if it was the other way around, Brian would be sending us on a trip and you know that. He was willing to send us on a honeymoon, remember? And we turned him down."

 

"You turned him down. I would have taken the tickets. Now we have to stay home tonight."

 

"What's wrong with that? I don't need a fancy dinner to have fun tonight. We can have a nice meal here and we have plenty of wine. We'll have fun even if we eat peanut butter and jelly sandwiches for dinner."

 

"So what goes better with peanut butter and jelly sandwiches? Red or white?"

 

*****

 

"Ted, are you sure you're going to have a good time tonight? You'll be alone."

 

"Alone? In a concert hall filled with people, I'm looking forward to this. I'll be front and center watching you and the Philharmonic play, cheering you on and then after we can celebrate. Allen, this is the best New Year's I've ever had."

 

"Baby, I promise to give my boys a good workout tonight, just for you."

 

"Then we go home and I'll give you a good workout."

 

"Oh yeah!"

 

*****

 

"John, is he asleep?"

 

"Yeah, poor little guy. That last tooth finally cut through. He's exhausted."

 

"By the looks of it, so are you. You're not sorry to be staying home, are you?"

 

"Baby, there's no better place I'd rather be than here with you and our son. We can ring in the new year right here in front of our fireplace."

 

"John, have I told you just how much I love you?"

 

"Yes, but you can tell me again. Better yet, why don't you show me?"

 

"I can do that."

 

*****

 

"Brian, come sit with me in front of the fire; it's almost midnight."

 

"I'm coming, just getting the wine." The lovers settled in front of the fire, soft music playing in the background.

 

"Justin, I can't believe we're about to celebrate our first New Year's together as a committed couple."

 

"Me neither. I'm glad you wanted to do it like this. I mean going out would have been great but this is better."

 

"Mmm. It's snowing again. We can watch it from the porch if you want."

 

"Later. Right now I just want to cuddle in front of the fire."

 

"Whatever you want, Sunshine. Justin, can I ask you something?"

 

"Anything."

 

"I've been giving this baby thing some serious thought. I think I'm ready, that is, if you're ready. Do you think you'll be ready soon?"

 

"No shit? You really want to have a baby? Do you know what you're saying?"

 

"Yeah, I do. I see no reason to wait. I know we'll have some things to work out but yeah, I really do."

 

"Brian, I didn't think I could be any happier than when we got married but I believe I've just surpassed it."

 

"I love you, Justin, and I want to have a family with you."

 

"I love you, Brian. Happy New Year!"

 

"Happy New Year, Sunshine. My only Sunshine."

 

!!!!!

TBC

 

 

THEN COMES BRIAN WITH THE BABY CARRIAGE

 

Chapter One

 

"Brian? Is the Jeep loaded up?"

 

"Yes."

 

"All the bags?"

 

"Yes, Justin."

 

"You have the tickets?"

 

"Yes, dear."

 

"Sure?"

 

"In my pocket."

 

"Just checking. Bri?"

 

"Got that too."

 

"Oh, okay. Is the..."

 

"All secured."

 

"Okay, I guess we're ready to go."

 

"Yes, we are."

 

"Brian!"

 

"Shush, you'll wake the Squirt. Now, will you calm your ass down or do I have to fuck you into oblivion?"

 

"Sorry, it's just..."

 

"I know, Sunshine. Our very first vacation..."

 

"Working vacation. You have clients to see and I have a show."

 

"I stand corrected. Working vacation with the Squirt and you're excited. Well, so am I. 

So let's get this show on the road."

 

"Brian, why do you insist on calling her that? One little indiscretion and our daughter is forever tagged with the nickname, Squirt."

 

"Well, if the nickname fits, Sunshine. And that little indiscretion as you put it, cost me my favorite Gucci shirt."

 

"If you had taken off your favorite Gucci shirt before you changed her diaper, it wouldn't have gotten messed up."

 

"We're not having this discussion again."

 

"Fine. Bri, are you sure this is a good idea? I mean bringing the baby."

 

"Justin, she's five months old and you've been hovering over her from the minute she was born. You really want to leave her home?"

 

"No, I don't and don't talk to me about hovering. Claire and Debbie both have volunteered to babysit on a regular basis. But NOOO! Mr. I'd Rather Go To My Meetings With A Baby Strapped to My Chest. You remind me of a kangaroo."

 

"Not going there, Mr. I Can Paint With A Baby On My Back. And how long did it take to get the paint out of Bree's hair?"

 

"Fuck you."

 

"Later, at the hotel. Justin, I am concerned about the flight. Babies don't do well on planes."

 

"I know. But her doctor said if we bring her bottles and pacifier to suck on, it should help her with the pressure changes. And you've been practicing with her and the ear plugs so I think she'll be okay. Are you sure it's a good idea to bring her to your meetings?"

 

"Justin, all I have to do is stand there, sell my pitch and look pretty. I can do that with or without Miss Squirt strapped to my chest or riding on my hip. And I'd rather have her with me. I've done it at Kinnetik and at Part Deux. She already has the rep of being the youngest ad exec in history."

 

"I'm sure her designer label sleepers help."

 

"Don't knock our designer labels, Mr. I Should Have Stock In Cargo Pants. I've won many accounts with my impeccable good taste in clothes. Un-like someone in this Jeep."

 

"I'm an artist. I don't need any labels on my back. I can paint naked if I want to."

 

"Mmm. Now there's a very lovely image."

 

"Down, big guy; concentrate on the road. Speaking about roads. Are we driving all the way to the airport?"

 

"No. Just to the loft. I'll park the Jeep in the garage. I have a limo arranged so we don't have to deal with long term parking."

 

"Good idea. Bri, I am excited. This is my first one man show in LA. I hope they like my paintings."

 

"They did before when you were showcased with other young artists. You'll wow them again. I'm very proud of you, you know."

 

"I know, and I'm very proud of you too."

 

"Me? I haven't done anything."

 

"Yes, you have. You've done everything to make me feel happy and safe. You've made it possible for me to concentrate on my art and not worry about anything else. I appreciate that. You didn't think I noticed, well, I did; still do. I've noticed it every day since we've been together and it just makes me love you more and more each day."

 

"Enough, Justin, because there's not enough hours in the day for me to tell you what you've done for me."

 

"Okay. Let's just say we are two very lucky men and we are the perfect couple."

 

"Perfect family, now."

 

"Perfect."

 

With perfect timing, Briana Victoria Kinney-Taylor chose that moment to awaken and make her presence known in the back seat of the Jeep. Justin twisted around to check on his daughter and squeeze her foot. Briana opened her sleepy blue eyes and smiled her own sunshine smile at her father. Brian saw her in the rear view mirror and couldn't help but smile himself. Their decision to have a baby was a carefully planned one. Brian insisted that Justin be the biological father. Brian wanted a blond blue-eyed baby, just like his Sunshine. They went through a ton of surrogates until they found one that looked a lot like Molly and Jennifer. They both hoped that genetics would be in their favor. As it turned out, Briana, who was born on April 10, 2012, wound up with deep violet blue eyes and strawberry blond hair. Brian and Justin couldn't have been more ecstatic.

 

And now they were on their way to Pittsburgh and then on to Los Angeles. Brian, for a set of meetings with several clients and with a local young, up and coming ad agency that expressed a desire to partner with Kinnetik. And Justin, for his first solo LA show.

 

Sidney Bloom was already in California as well as Justin's paintings. Justin wanted to get to LA early before the show opened to arrange his paintings in groups. Justin was so inspired by the arrival of Spring and his Spring baby that he went into overdrive. Painting the local flora and fauna with zeal. He even did a grouping inspired by his family. Brian's 'Stud Amongst the Palms' was included as well as 'Stud with Baby.'

 

Brian chose to work as much as he could from home so that he could look after Briana from the time she was born. When Briana was about a month old, Justin had come home from doing errands to find Brian and their daughter fast asleep in the middle of their huge brass bed on the sun porch. Briana was securely wrapped in her father's arms, snoozing away on Brian's chest. At forty-two, Brian remained forever young and beautiful, his peaceful sleeping expression was only enhanced by their sleeping daughter. Justin quickly got out his sketch pad to capture the moment.

 

John had finished the renovations to the porch and to the attic, the previous year. The whole back of the house was now attached to the enlarged sun porch. The master bedroom had a sliding door to access the porch and the attic which was accessible by a spiral staircase had a small balcony overlooking the porch. The brass bed was now on the side of the porch partially hidden by the potted palms. There was more wicker furniture to give the large open area symmetry. Justin's studio remained where it was but now he no longer had to break it down every time they entertained. The original wicker was arranged just beyond the studio area. In the middle was a long formal dining table, big enough to seat their entire extended family and above a huge crystal chandelier. Brian's office was now transformed into the nursery, and the attic, Brian's new office and guest room. Their growing family warranted a growing house.

 

"Justin, wake up, we're landing."

 

"Landing? Didn't we just take off?"

 

"Yeah, like five hours ago."

 

"Bree?"

 

"She's fine. Been sleeping right along with her Daddy."

 

"You've been holding her all this time? You must be exhausted. I'll take her."

 

"Why don't you stretch first? When we're at the gate you can take her while I get the bags."

 

"Brian, you're doing too much. We'll both get the bags. The Squirt will be fine in her carrier on my chest. I love you, you big mush."

 

"Love you too, Sunshine. Let's get off this plane and to our hotel so I can show just how much."

 

*****

 

The following day after their arrival in LA, Justin went to the gallery to arrange his paintings as he wanted them displayed. Brian and Bree went to meet Kinnetik's potential new partner.

 

"Mr. Kinney, I'm Joseph Reilly. I'm so glad to finally meet you in person."

 

"Same here and it's Brian, by the way."

 

"And who is this?"

 

"Allow me to introduce you to Miss Briana Victoria Kinney-Taylor, my executive assistant."

 

"I must say, Brian, I've never met such an attractive executive assistant who appears to be so happy chomping on a frog-shaped pacifier. I may have to invest in some of those."

 

"Believe me, it's a life saver. Now, tell me why Kinnetik should become your partner."

 

*****

 

"Brian, how did your meeting go with Mr. Reilly?"

 

"Very well. Kinnetik may have a new partner."

 

"I'm happy for you."

 

"You don't sound happy."

 

"I'm just not sure how this will work. You've always retained control over your ads and the type of clients you sought out. Will you still be able to retain that control?"

 

"It's not about control, Justin. It's about freedom. Expansion."

 

"I understand the expansion part but I don't understand the freedom."

 

"Think of Reilly's agency like Kinnetik Part Deux and when I first started out on my own. He's cultivated a lot of good steady clients. But every time he's tried for that big national campaign someone like Kinnetik or Vance swoops in and it's gone in a flash. His ideas are good but they don't always have that edge Kinnetik's known for. With Kinnetik's association, Reilly will have the time to create an ad without fear that another agency will spirit it away. Reilly will get that luxury, the freedom to take his time with the preliminary mock up because the client will wait for Kinnetik."

 

"But what do you get out of it?"

 

"I can't be on both coasts at the same time. And with the Squirt, I don't want to be flying back and forth. Reilly's single, young, good looking, and highly motivated. He can do what I can't."

 

"Brian, you can still go anywhere you want to. You know that."

 

"I know Justin. But that's just it, I don't want to. I want to be home for the Squirt and for you. I missed so much with Gus. I won't make that same mistake again."

 

The lovers kissed as Justin began to show his appreciation for the decision that Brian was making.

 

"Brian." All of a sudden Justin's kisses came to an abrupt halt, Justin carefully studying the hazel eyes that were just about glazing over with lust.

 

"Yes."

 

"Just how good looking is Reilly?"

 

"Very," Brian said, hiding the smirk. "But not as good looking as you, Sunshine."

 

"Right answer, Kinney."

 

"That's Kinney-Taylor, if you please. Besides he's straight."

 

"You sure?"

 

"Yeah, fairly sure."

 

"You work the old Kinney charm on him?"

 

"No, and besides I think my executive assistant would have protested."

 

"Executive assistant? What executive assistant?"

 

"Miss Squirt. She was on my hip throughout my tour of Reilly's offices."

 

"Oh, that executive assistant. And did she approve of Reilly's set up?"

 

"Seems like she did. But then she got bored and fell asleep in her stroller. She was very good. Thank the gods she has your temperament."

 

"If she had yours, we'd be in real trouble. I don't think I could handle two of you."

 

"Watch it there, Sunshine. So, when's your big shindig?"

 

"Tomorrow night at nine. You'll be there, won't you? I'm kinda nervous."

 

"Wouldn't miss it. But why are you nervous? You've done this dozens of times, in a lot of galleries and in New York. Why would it be any different here?"

 

"I'm not sure. Maybe because Sidney heard through the grapevine that Brett and some of his cohorts may show up. After the Rage debacle, I'm sort of embarrassed to come back here." Brian met Justin's weary and disappointed eyes with his own indignant ones.

 

"Justin Taylor-Kinney!" Brian growled. "You have nothing to be embarrassed about. And guess what. If Brett and his buddies have enough brain matter between them, they'll realize that they shot themselves in their collective asses. You are ten times more talented and famous than all of them put together. And ten times smarter and ten times more beautiful and..."

 

"Stop! I get it." Justin laughed as he flung himself into Brian's arms, kissing him senseless. "I love you, you know."

 

"I know. Now, I think it's time for some very important business."

 

"What?"

 

"I think the Squirt needs changing and we all need dinner. We should make it an early night, tonight. You're going to be one very busy Sunshine, tomorrow. And I want a little cuddle time with someone who doesn't pooh into a diaper."

 

"Brian, you do say the sweetest things."

 

"I know!"

 

*****

 

Around seven the next evening, Brian watched with strained patience, Justin nervously pacing around their hotel room. They were due at the gallery around eight, the gala opening set for nine. They had plenty of time while they waited for the babysitter to arrive. Brian had decided that a crowded noisy art gallery was no place for their daughter so he had arranged for a sitter to come to their room at seven-thirty. Justin was as nervous as a cat in a room full of rocking chairs.

 

Brian watched his spouse pace, rearrange and count the prepared bottles. Straighten up their already pristine room, tuck the baby in, then loosen the blanket. Justin lined up the diapers, wipes, powder and ointments. Then he recopied the list of emergency phone numbers which included Justin's cell, Brian's cell, Sidney's cell, the phone number for the gallery, hotel manager, and the hotel's emergency doctor. Brian sighed loudly, shook his head then made a grab for his fidgeting young lover.

 

Justin, secured in Brian's arms was then kissed to within an inch of his life. Brian felt Justin respond and relax. Justin gazed up at his husband and coyly smiled. He realized what Brian was doing. Justin turned his head at the quiet knock on their door then quickly met Brian's gaze.

 

"Go on. Open it," Brian said softly. Justin went immediately to the door.

 

"I'm so glad you're...Claire!?" Justin said with astonishment as he pulled Claire Anderson-McNally into a twink's version of a bear hug.

 

"Hello..." Claire's greeting was muffled by Justin's hug.

 

"What are you doing here?"

 

"Someone asked me to babysit a certain young lady and I very happily agreed."

 

"You came three thousand miles to babysit?" Justin alternated his gaze between Claire and Brian. Claire smiled, Brian shrugged.

 

"Brian, how could you?"

 

"Now, don't go getting all upset at Brian. I had to practically twist his arm to allow me to do this. We all knew about this trip and either myself or Debbie was all set to go. Brian made all the arrangements. Debbie wound up with a slight head cold so asked if I could come. Steve is busy with the Fall harvest and closing down the Farm for the season. I had no reason not to come out and every good reason why I should. Plus, it will give me a chance to look up some distant relatives of mine. So this was a good decision for everyone. Now if you're through with your queen out, I'll check on my little angel, then you can scoot."

 

Claire winked at Brian then went to see the sleeping Briana.

 

"Why Brian?"

 

"You know why. I did check out the hotel's babysitting service and while they were all very qualified I knew that neither one of us would be able to relax and have a good time tonight if the Squirt was in the care of a complete stranger. So I exercised my other options."

 

Justin smiled warmly at his most considerate and generous husband. "Thank you." He whispered, "Thank you so much. God, Brian, I love you. I don't care how this evening turns out. What you did can never be matched." Justin buried his face into Brian's chest and snuffled.

 

"No allergies and especially no allergies on my new Gucci shirt. I have to look good to impress your public. Now, let's say goodbye to Claire and kiss the Squirt goodnight." Justin nodded and they went inside Briana's room to say goodnight.

 

*****

 

As Brian and Justin approached the gallery doors Justin was nervously bouncing on his toes. In spite of his earlier declaration to Brian, Justin really wanted this night to go well. Rage never got the chance to be completed let alone open. Justin hoped this 'opening' would be a success.

 

"Justin, breathe, just breathe. Look at Sidney. He's strutting like a peacock. Do you think he would be this excited if he thought the show would flop? I don't think so. Lindsay told me that she cried when she saw your paintings; she was so moved by them. You have nothing to worry about."

 

Justin nervously nodded as Brian gave him a little push in the right direction. The symbolism was not wasted on Justin who straightened his shoulders, stood up tall and pranced his way toward Sidney. Brian chuckled as he watched the blond head bounce away.

 

"Brian? Brian Kinney, the man behind Rage. Or should that be the man behind the kid behind Rage."

 

"Hello, Brett. What brings you here? You decided to see what a real artist can accomplish?"

 

"Wasn't my fault the backers pulled the plug."

 

"Your backers were assholes. And that kid, as you call him, has more talent in his little finger than your whole production company. You blew it, Brett. Justin is becoming a household name, here and in Europe. Even if you wanted to try again, your backers wouldn't be able to afford him." Brian leered at Brett then turned to walk away.

 

"Brian, wait! Do you think Justin would be interested in resurrecting the project again? He still does the comic with Michael. I know that for a fact. I have every issue. Who's his agent? Get me an appointment. I'll get the backers and Justin will have complete artistic control."

 

"And Michael? Rage is just as much his as Justin's."

 

"Of course. Tell me his lawyer's name and I'll have him contacted too. I'm serious Brian. Times have really changed. It's time for Rage."

 

Brian gave Brett his patented smirk then handed Brett Sidney's card as well as Melanie's.

 

"I'm not promising anything, Brett. I have no influence regarding Justin's choice of project. I will, however, encourage him to be open to your proposal."

 

"That's all I ask."

 

Brian nodded then went to find his artist.

 

 

THEN COMES BRIAN WITH THE BABY CARRIAGE

 

Chapter Two

 

Justin leaned against Brian in the backseat of the cab. He let out a long sigh.

 

"You okay?" Brian asked as he gave Justin a squeeze.

 

"Tired. I know these openings are necessary but it's like putting on a major performance every time."

 

"Maybe we should get you an understudy," Brian chuckled.

 

"I wish we could. But if somebody is forking out massive amounts of dough to buy a painting, the least they expect is to meet the artist in person."

 

"And how massive were the amounts?"

 

"About two thirds of the paintings sold."

 

"That's great, Justin," Brian said kissing Justin's cheek and hoping the taxi driver wasn't paying any attention.

 

"Sidney's sure they'll all sell before the show is over."

 

"My little artistic genius," Brian smiled.

 

"You are such a smoosh," Justin giggled wrapping his fingers into Brian's.

 

"And just what is a smoosh?"

 

"It's someone who is so soft and lovable that he makes my heart ache," Justin said looking into Brian's eyes.

 

"I would think that someone with a fifteen hundred SAT score could come up with a better word than smoosh," Brian teased, but he was secretly pleased with Justin's word.

 

"I think inventing a new word for someone is a huge compliment." Justin felt himself being pulled a little closer to Brian. Brian's chin came to rest on the top of Justin's head. All was silence. Justin smiled knowing that Brian was using the time to get control of himself. Justin had hit him with another emotional moment and Brian still didn't handle those terribly well, even after all this time.

 

The taxi pulled up at the hotel and Justin felt Brian release him. "Come on, big guy. Let's go see how Squirt and Claire made out," Justin said pulling Brian out of the taxi.

 

Brian paid the driver and then put his hand back in Justin's as they made their way inside. The short elevator ride brought them to their floor. They unlocked the door to their suite seeing Claire dozing in front of the TV.

 

"Oh my," Claire said sitting up as she heard the door close behind them. "I think I dozed off."

 

"That must mean that the Squirt behaved herself," Brian smirked.

 

"She was a little angel after she recovered from the realization that neither one of you was here," Claire laughed.

 

"She is a possessive little devil," Brian chuckled as he opened the door to the bedroom and slipped inside.

 

Justin and Claire joined him and they all watched Briana sleep for a few minutes. She looked so peaceful and perfect. Her little rosebud mouth would clench every once in a while like she was sucking in her sleep. Otherwise her breathing was slow and regular as she slept that perfect sleep that only babies seem to have.

 

"Think she'll make it through the night?" Justin whispered.

 

Brian snorted. "She is perfectly capable of making it through the night, but I think she gets lonely so she wakes us up for some company. She never seems very hungry."

 

"You know you'd miss it if she didn't call out for her Dada every night," Justin grinned giving Brian a squeeze around the waist.

 

Brian smiled. He knew that was true. He had taken the job of giving Briana her nighttime feedings. He loved sitting in the rocking chair with her while she sipped daintily at her two a.m. bottle. It was quiet in the house, Justin sleeping peacefully in their bed. Brian would cuddle the little bundle that he loved beyond anything words could describe. In those moments he was so happy, happy beyond anything he had ever dreamed of.

 

"Come on, Brian. Let's let her sleep," Justin said taking Brian's hand.

 

The three adults made their way back into the sitting area of the suite.

 

"Thanks so much for taking such good care of the Squirt, Claire," Brian said giving Claire a hug and a peck on the cheek.

 

"Not a problem. She's a beautiful little girl and I love looking after her almost as much as I love looking after Little Red."

 

"Don't let John and Bobby hear you making that comparison," Justin laughed.

 

"I'm going to my room before I get into more trouble," Claire said kissing Justin's cheek. "You boys enjoy the rest of your evening."

 

Brian closed the door behind her. She just had to go a couple of doors down the hall and she would be in the room that Brian had booked for her.

 

"Shall we start enjoying the rest of our evening?" Justin asked.

 

Brian waggled his eyebrows and Justin knew they would certainly enjoy themselves. Before long they were naked and sprawled on the bed Brian on top of Justin.

 

"I want you as much today as I did the first time I saw you," Brian whispered against Justin's throat where he had found a delicious spot to nibble. It made Justin squirm and that squirming rubbed their hard cocks together. It felt oh so good.

 

"I want you too."

 

"Always?"

 

"Of course."

 

"Then I'm going to fuck you like you've never been fucked before," Brian whispered.

 

"Go for it, big guy."

 

And Brian did. Some time later when they were sure they were both still on the planet Earth and they could breathe without panting, Brian stuffed some pillows behind his back and pulled Justin against his chest. As they lay there in each other's arms, everything seemed so right with the world.

 

"Do you know what Brett Keller said to me tonight?" Justin asked out of the blue.

 

"What?" Brian said knowing full well what it was.

 

"He would like to try to resurrect the Rage movie."

 

"No shit!"

 

"He seems to think the times are right for such a project."

 

"And what do you think?" Brian asked.

 

"I think it's over and done with."

 

"Really?"

 

"I don't want to go back to Hollywood. I'm not nor will I ever be a staah!" Justin said using the pronunciation he had used to dazzle Brian when he had first learned that he was going to Hollywood.

 

"I think you'd make a wonderful staah at anything you choose to do."

 

"That's nice of you to say, but you know it's not true," Justin protested.

 

"You were a star tonight at the gallery. Everyone wanted a piece of you, and you sure knew how to work the room."

 

"You think?" Justin asked raising his head to look into Brian's eyes.

 

"I know."

 

"Are you telling me that you think I should go back to working on Rage with Brett?"

 

"I'm saying you shouldn't dismiss it without giving it some real thought."

 

"I don't know," Justin said hesitantly.

 

"You don't have to decide immediately."

 

"Besides, how could I leave you and Bree? She's so little."

 

"Who says you'd have to leave her," Brian stated.

 

"What do you mean?"

 

"Technology! You know phones with cameras and fax machines and video feed. You could do most of it from our home, and you could go to Hollywood for a few days at a time if they truly needed you."

 

"Geez, how much thought have you given this?"

 

"I've been thinking about it ever since Brett talked to me before he broached the subject with you."

 

"Fuck!"

 

"I'm ready if you are," Brian chuckled reaching under the sheet to grab Justin's dick.

 

"You're hopeless!"

 

"Am not! I'm a thoughtful, loving partner, and you better not forget it."

 

"You'll never let me," Justin giggled. "I'm ready too," he added as his lips found Brian's.

 

Brian woke to an insistent humming sound. At first he didn't know what it was but he quickly realized that his cell phone was vibrating on the night table. He flipped it open and said, "What!"

 

"Dad?"

 

Brian recognized Gus' voice immediately. "Gus? Is something wrong?"

 

"No, why?"

 

"It's not even six in the morning."

 

"Where are you?" Gus asked. "I tried the cottage but I got the machine, and it's almost nine o'clock in the morning."

 

"Not in California."

 

"You're in California? How come?"

 

Brian sighed realizing that he had not informed the family that he was going with Justin to his opening. "Justin had an opening at a gallery out here, so I came with him."

 

"And the baby too?"

 

"Yes, Gus. Bree is here. We could hardly leave her behind."

 

'But you leave me behind all the time,' Gus thought. "I guess she's too little to stay by herself," he conceded out loud.

 

"Just a tad," Brian chuckled. "Why did you call, Gus?"

 

"I wanted to make sure you'd be at my birthday party on the weekend."

 

Brian rubbed his face. He had totally forgotten. "We'll be home early next week. Of course we'll come to your party."

 

"It's at the rock climbing place. I wanted you to climb with me."

 

"I ... I don't know about that," Brian hedged.

 

"You wear safety gear and someone holds the line so you can't fall."

 

"I'll see, Gus," Brian said non-committally.

 

"Great," Gus replied.

 

Brian could hear the disappointment in Gus' voice. "I'll try."

 

"Thanks," Gus said not at all convinced that his father would be there and less convinced that he would agree to climb. "I'll see you when you get back."

 

The line went dead. Brian looked at the phone and then set it back on the night table. The sun was coming up and he could hear Bree starting to make noises from the next room. He threw back the covers and went to get her before she started to cry. He'd have to make sure to get something special for Gus while they were in California.

 

*****

The next few days flew by in a whirlwind. With Claire there willing to help out with Briana, it freed up Brian to finalize the partnership with Reilly. Claire took Bree with her as she went off to reconnect with relatives of her father. Justin spent time at the gallery schmoozing with art patrons as Brett sniffed at Sidney's heels trying to convince him that Rage would be the next 'Superman.'

 

At Reilly's agency Brian was able to video conference with Kinnetik and Part Deux to discuss the partnership. Joseph Reilly and his staff were present with Brian; Cynthia and Ted at Kinnetik and Scott at Part Deux were all in attendance.

 

"Cyn, you hear me okay?"

 

"Loud and clear, oh wise one." Brian rolled his eyes at her remark then turned to meet Reilly's shocked eyes.

 

"Cynthia and I have worked together for far more years than I care to remember. She and only SHE, can get away with shit like that. Right, Theodore." Brian turned back to the camera to press the point with Ted.

 

"Right Boss!" Brian sneered and chuckled.

 

"Cynthia, Ted, I'd like you to meet Joseph Reilly, Kinnetik's prospective new west coast partner." Cynthia and Ted both greeted Reilly as Reilly introduced his staff.

 

"Cynthia is my right hand man, woman, I should say, and Ted is my accountant. Cynthia has full control at Kinnetik. Even kicks my ass on occasion."

 

"Brian, you're giving Mr. Reilly the wrong impression." Then addressing Reilly and his staff, Cynthia proceeded to give Reilly a virtual tour of Kinnetik and how they worked together. Then she proudly turned the reins over to Scott who was patiently waiting at Part Deux. Scott continued the tour, enthusiastically showing off the office setup. Brian sat back and watched with awe how his employees and friends conducted their business with dignity and professionalism. The time he, Cynthia and Ted spent on selecting employees had definitely paid off.

 

As Scott was concluding his discussion regarding the subtle differences between the two parts of Kinnetik and the clients they attracted, Drew Boyd walked into Kinnetik. He was there to go over his next promotional tour for Spirit Athletic Clothes.

 

"Drew! Great timing as always. I'd like you meet Joseph Reilly, we're talking a partnership with Kinnetik. Joseph, this is..."

 

"Drew Boyd!" Joseph said with a shout. "You are my all time favorite and the best color man the team has ever had. It's an honor to meet you," Reilly gushed.

 

"Thank you, Joseph. Now let me give you some advice. To partner with a man like Brian you have to be strong, stand by your convictions and listen to every word he tells you. He won't steer you wrong."

 

After several more hours, Brian and Reilly decided to conclude their business at a restaurant close to Justin's art gallery. Brian hoped to have Justin meet Reilly then they would all go to lunch.

 

"There you are, Sunshine. I'd like you to meet Joseph Reilly, Kinnetik's new partner."

 

Justin flashed his winning smile as he clasped Reilly's hand. "Very nice to meet you, Mr. Reilly. Brian's very excited about your partnership," Justin said as he looked up at the very good looking Reilly. Brian cleared his throat, arching an eyebrow at his spouse. Justin blushed.

 

"Joseph, this is my partner, Justin Taylor. Currently very uncharacteristically silent and..." Justin's stomach took that opportunity to grumble. "...hungry! Can you join us for lunch?" Brian chuckled.

 

"Lunch sounds great. Let me tell Sidney." The three men exited the gallery then walked a few doors down for lunch. Over salads the three began to learn more about each other.

 

"Justin Taylor, the artist?" Reilly asked. Justin blushed again and nodded. "Wow, I meet a famous artist and my sports hero all in one day. And I get to partner with the best ad man in the business. I'm one lucky man," Reilly laughed out loud and was joined by Brian and Justin. Raising his glass, Brian proposed a toast.

 

"To artists and football players."

 

"And to Kinnetik," Justin added. "Bri, what are you going to call the new agency? The name needs to reflect both of you."

 

"I haven't given it much thought, Justin. I figured it would stay Reilly's and just add Kinnetik's name. Do you have something in mind?"

 

"Not sure. But I'll let you know." They continued their lunch in companionable silence.

 

Later that night at the hotel, Briana was all tucked in and out like a light. The lovers discussed their day and the trip home as they cuddled in bed.

 

"Brian, we'll make it back in plenty of time for Gus' party."

 

"We better and I better come up with a great birthday present. I think Gus is a little jealous of the Squirt. I think he resents the time I spend with her. I'm worried that he'll grow up to hate me. And her."

 

Brian cuddled closer to Justin, seeking the reassurance that only Justin could give. Justin knew he had to be subtle and choose his words carefully. For all of Brian's bravado in his business and with the family, there was still an emotionally unsure man under it all.

 

"Brian, remember when Craig threw me out?"

 

"Of course I do, he was a bigger asshole than I ever was."

 

"Yeah, he was. You know what I miss the most about him?"

 

"What?"

 

"I miss the times we spent doing guy stuff. I mean he had the money to buy me some great stuff but all I really wanted was just to go to the park with him. Or throw a baseball. One time he brought me to his office. I was so proud watching him work. It was like he was a king and I got to be his prince. He gave me some filing to do, you know simple stuff, I was just a kid but I thought it was so great. He trusted me to do it. I went around singing the alphabet song the whole day to make sure I got everything right and then he took me to lunch with some of his friends. I had the best time."

 

There was a long silence then Brian started to whisper into Justin's hair. "I remember when Jack took me to the farm that first time. He called it a boys' day out. I think that was my only happy memory I have about him. The next time, well you know." Brian's sigh was matched by Justin's.

 

"You know, Lindsay says Gus is showing some interest in art, especially graphic design. I'm sure he's inherited some of the old Kinney eye for color and Lindsay really is a good artist. Who knows, maybe he'll be an ad man like his pop."

 

Brian grumbled quietly about the 'old' crack but then he thought seriously about what Justin had told him.

"I ordered new computer equipment for Kinnetik. I want the most upgradable equipment so we can video conference with Reilly easily. Each office will get a delivery as well as one for my home office. They all have similar software, including an updated version of that art program you used when you were getting your groove back after you were hurt. Each art department will get several new computers too. They gave me such a great deal and they threw in one extra set. Do you think Gus might like it?"

 

"Like it?! He'll love it! What kid wouldn't love a brand new computer with all the buzzers and bells? And you can conference with him when he's doing homework."

 

"Brings a whole new meaning to helping out with homework. You know Reilly's office has been trying to reel in a company that's geared toward teenagers' clothes, games, shit like that. Reilly hesitated because none of his employees have kids. He wasn't sure he'd capture the right angle. Gus is a smart kid. He's been able to pick out every one of Kinnetik's commercials and ads. I wonder if I could get his take on it."

 

"Brian, I think that's a great idea. I bet he'd love to help out his old man." Justin giggled knowing the old reference would get him tickled, or squeezed or kissed silly. What Justin got was all three. Brian pounced. Justin was tickled and squeezed and thoroughly kissed by Brian. Then Brian made love to Justin, pouring all his love into the one man that brought sense to Brian's somewhat chaotic life.

 

Justin was basking in the afterglow for a few minutes before their stickiness became annoying. He was lying on top of Brian. Justin reveled in the feeling of Brian's hands gently caressing his back and ass. Every once in a while Brian would slip his finger tip into Justin's hole. He was still loose and lubed after their love making. Justin was practically purring at Brian's touch.

 

"Mmm, I love how you touch me," Justin purred into Brian's neck.

 

"Yeah? Well I love how you bring my life into perspective. You make everything so clear."

 

"Mmm," Justin softly murmured then all of a sudden he pushed himself up, his butt resting on Brian's thighs.

 

"That's it!"

 

"What's it?"

 

"Perspective! The name for the new agency. Perspective. Then under it Kinnetik/Reilly. It's perfect. The two agencies together bring in a new perspective on ads. It reflects both agencies!"

 

"You're a genius, Sunshine." Justin let himself fall back onto Brian's chest with a gooey splat.

 

"Eww," Justin giggled out, now their stickiness was annoying.

 

"Come on, genius, time for a shower, then sleep. We have to pack tomorrow."

 

The lovers kissed then went to shower.

 

 

THEN COMES BRIAN WITH THE BABY CARRIAGE

 

Chapter Three

 

"Dad! You made it!" Gus, who was growing like a weed and really his father's son, was already as tall as Justin. He gave Brian a fierce hug. Then he quickly took a look around, not seeing his baby sister or Justin. Gus raised that famous Kinney eyebrow. Brian smirked.

 

"The Squirt's home with Justin. I figured this climbing stuff was more for the men in the family but don't let your moms know I said that. I think we should wait until Bree's out of diapers before she starts rock climbing." Father and son shared a laugh. "So do I risk breaking my neck before or after the birthday cake?"

 

"Oh Dad," Gus said with mock exasperation. "You're such a drama queen. Before the cake. If you make it up and down without breaking your neck, you get cake as a reward."

 

"Greaaat. So I either die proving my manhood or of a heart attack later from the fat content of the cake. Are those my only options?"

 

"Yup."

 

"Okay then. Let's get this show on the road, Sonny Boy."

 

Brian and Gus got geared up and harnessed. They carefully listened to the instructions and then chose side by side 'rock faces' to climb. Lindsay watched with pride as her two favorite men in the whole world started their climb to the top. Both Brian and Gus were all arms and legs, looking awkward at times, but that gave them the ability to pick the right footings. They made it to the top, rang the bells and then started the climb down. Gus was so happy that Brian actually climbed with him and Brian was proud of his son's athletic prowess. Lindsay met them at the bottom and gave them each a congratulatory hug.

 

"You both looked so good climbing up there," Lindsay exclaimed.

 

"Oh sure we did," Brian grumbled as he stretched out his screaming legs. "I will sue you if I can't perform my husbandly duties after this."

 

"Yuck, Dad! Come on, time for cake. I want you to meet my friends." Gus tugged on his father's arm.

 

"Gus, is this a good idea?" Brian was a little unsure just how much Gus' friends knew about his family.

 

"Don't worry, Pop. They're cool, really," Gus assured his father. Brian looked at Lindsay and she nodded with a smile. Brian trusted that Lindsay and Gus wouldn't intentionally throw him to the wolves.

 

"Lead on, Sonny Boy."

 

After the party, Brian followed Lindsay and Gus back home so that he could give Gus his present. Brian wasn't sure if the super duper new computer would cut it or if the Munchers would give him flak about it but Brian thought he'd go for broke.

 

"Gus, I got you something. It's out in the Jeep. I could use your help bringing it all in the house." Gus followed Brian back out to the Jeep and helped Brian carry in the boxes that held his new computer. Lindsay and Mel looked on as box after box was brought in and up to Gus' room. Brian held his breath waiting for approval from his son and the inevitable argument from Mel.

 

"Dad! This is so sweet! Mom, look, it has that program that I've been talking about already pre-installed. And look, the components are so small, it'll fit great. Thank you, Dad. Thank you so much. I really can use this." Gus was showing Melanie all the programs and the manual as Lindsay pulled Brian out into the hall.

 

"You going to accuse me of buying Gus' love?" Brian asked softly, his prepared statement at the ready to defend himself.

 

"No, Brian. I'll admit, it's a little extravagant but he needs it and he'll get good use out of it. Mel and I were thinking of getting one for him but..."

 

"Lindsay, if you need more..."

 

"No, Brian. I know we never asked you for a specific sum and you've always been so generous. We're fine. More than fine. Melanie's practice has really expanded and Sidney is a wonderful employer. Justin called me while you were in California. He kind of hinted that you wanted to give Gus a computer. Mel and I are okay with the simple stuff but we both knew that you'd know what Gus would like and what's appropriate for him. We decided not to give you any argument about it."

 

"Linds, I'm trying. I know I missed so much with him. I want him to know me, what I do for a living. Not the other shit that everyone assumes I still do. I really want to be his father."

 

"I know. And now that he's growing, he needs a father. He needs you. Mel and I won't stand in your way."

 

"You mean that?" Brian choked out the words. He couldn't believe that Melanie would willingly give up her control.

 

"I mean it. He's so much like you. So sensitive and he tends to keep stuff in, just like you. But he also sees how you are with Justin and Briana. He sees how strong you are and how loving. He's beginning to understand that you can be the strong tough man and be loving and sensitive. That it's okay for a man to cry."

 

"Shit." Brian almost sobbed; he so needed to hear this from the one woman he loved the most. Lindsay and Brian hugged, sharing their love for their son. Melanie chose that moment to come out of Gus' room for a brief respite from Gus' enthusiasm.

 

"Kinney, I think it's time you stopped pawing my wife and went to help your son set that thing up. He's asking me about cables and ports and other shit that I have no idea what he's talking about." Brian could not detect any real anger in Melanie's voice. He nodded and then went back into his son's room.

 

"Okay, Sonny Boy, let's get this puppy up and running."

 

"Sure thing, Pop." Lindsay and Mel smiled at the exchange and went down to make coffee, leaving the men to their work. A few hours later, Brian said goodbye to Gus. Gus waved at his dad with his head still buried in the computer's manual and typing commands on the keyboard. Brian shook his head; youthful exuberance. There was nothing like it. He was just about at the head of the stairs when Gus came flying out of his room and into Brian's arms.

 

"Thank you, Dad. I really, really love it. And I'll see you online." Brian returned Gus' hug, kissed his son's head then shoved the boy back toward his room. "Bye, Pop."

 

"Bye, Sonny Boy." Brian joined the ladies in the kitchen.

 

"Finally escaped, huh?" Lindsay remarked as Brian gratefully accepted a mug of coffee.

 

"Oh yeah. Thank the gods it's Saturday; he won't sleep tonight."

 

"Oh yeah, thanks a heap," Melanie groused as she offered Brian a cookie. Brian looked suspiciously at the cookie. "No, arsenic, I swear. JR and Lindsay made them." Brian safely took a bite.

 

"Um, I'd like to ask you both something, to see how you'd feel about it." Brian had Lindsay and Melanie's full attention. "I'd like to know if Gus could stay at the cottage one weekend a month. I'd pick him up after school on Friday then bring him to school on Monday. And maybe when he has a day off from school he could spend some time with me at Kinnetik. I'd really like him to see what I do. Who knows, he may choose to go into advertising or graphic design one day." Brian held his breath.

 

Mel was the first to answer. "No taking him out to do tricks," Melanie said with almost a straight face.

 

"Melanie!" Lindsay and Brian cried out at the same time. Melanie cracked up and got a smack on the arm from Lindsay.

 

"From what I see, Gus won't need any help from me. He'll have all the tricks he could ever want. I can see it now. The son of the stud of Liberty on the prowl," Brian said with his customary snark.

 

"Brian!" Lindsay and Melanie shouted.

 

"What?" Brian took another bite of his cookie.

 

*****

 

"How'd it go?" Justin greeted his spouse as Brian came in the door.

 

"Great, it really went very well. Gus and I climbed to the top, without breaking our necks or any other body parts. I seemed to have impressed his friends. He loves his computer and the Munchers didn't kill me. I'd say it was a perfect day."

 

"Then I think you deserve a reward," Justin informed his husband with a waggle of his eyebrows.

 

"And what about Miss Squirt?"

 

"Safely tucked away in her crib. She was a perfect angel for her daddy," Justin said proudly.

 

"I wouldn't have expected anything else. I'll go take a peek at her and take a shower, then I'll be ready for my reward." Brian kissed Justin, giving him a taste of what was to come. Justin locked up the cottage then went to their bedroom to wait for Brian.

 

*****

 

"I don't know, Sidney," Justin said into the phone.

 

"Well, Mr. Keller is being very insistent," Sidney replied.

 

"I really don't care what Mr. Keller does."

 

"It could be an interesting addition to your resume. People are always interested in the Rage drawings when you have a show. Some of them have brought big bucks."

 

"You know I don't need the money."

 

"I know, but Mr. Keller keeps telling me how the Rage movie is unfinished business."

 

"I guess you could call it that."

 

"Think about it," Sidney said before he ended the call.

 

"I don't have much choice apparently," Justin muttered as he set down the phone.

 

"Brett still after you?" Brian chuckled. He was finishing his dry toast and drinking his second coffee of the morning. Bree sat perched on his lap watching her fathers. She had had her morning bottle and burp and all was right with the world.

 

"He just keeps pestering Sidney. Thank God he doesn't have my number here."

 

"Afraid to talk to him?"

 

"Brian!" Justin frowned. He fully understood how Brian liked to call people on their shit, but he had got out of the habit of having Brian do that to him.

 

"You know you want to do the movie, if for no other reason than to show Hollywood that they were fucking wrong."

 

"Yeah, I'd like that," Justin admitted.

 

"Then do it."

 

"But..."

 

"What are you afraid of ... that you'll get sucked back into the Hollywood glamour and lifestyle?"

 

"Something like that," Justin replied.

 

"I don't think that will happen. You have too many things here to keep you grounded." Brian glanced at Bree and Justin followed his line of sight.

 

"I know I do, and that's why I don't want to go out there. You don't know how seductive it was, all the parties and the adulation and the gorgeous men."

 

Brian raised an eyebrow at the last word. "I can understand that, but you're a lot older and wiser and more grounded than you were back then."

 

Justin smiled at his husband. "I hope so, but I still don't like the idea of being plunged back into that scene."

 

"Justin, this is an opportunity to finish something important that you started."

 

"Are you trying to push me off the cliff just like in the bad old days?"

 

"Me? Would I ever do that?" Brian asked with mock horror on his face.

 

"It's been known to happen."

 

"Justin, if you want to do this, then there are options of how you can work on the movie. You simply get those written into the contract and then you can live your life here while working on the movie from home."

 

"I'll still have to go there sometimes."

 

"I realize that, and I'll look after Squirt when you have to go out there."

 

"But I'll miss her so much ... and you too."

 

"That'll be the perfect scenario then. It means you'll come back to us. Right, Bree?" Brian leaned down and kissed his daughter's forehead. Bree gurgled and then scrunched up her face. "Uh oh," Brian said. "It's the good stuff. I'll go change her."

 

"Let me," Justin said. He knew how much Brian really detested poopy diapers, but the man had learned to cope. "I need to think."

 

"And you do your best thinking while changing disgusting diapers," Brian chuckled.

 

"Shut up," Justin giggled as he took Bree. "Come on, sweetheart, we'll go fix you up and leave daddy here to drink his coffee all by himself."

 

Brian watched them walk away. He wondered if he had helped Justin make the decision he was sure his husband wanted to make. He knew Justin had a bad taste in his mouth about what had happened on his first trip to Hollywood, but he also knew that Justin wanted the Rage movie to happen. It would be some kind of validation for him and Michael and for the gay lifestyle and for kids who might need a gay superhero to see them through their formative years.

 

Brian was still musing about Justin and Rage when his cell phone began to vibrate.

 

"Hey Mikey," Brian recognized the number.

 

"What's the matter with Justin?" Mikey returned.

 

"We're fine, Mikey, so nice of you to ask. And how are you and the professor?" Brian snarked.

 

"Brian! Cut it out. I want to know why Justin's being so stubborn."

 

"Stubborn about what, Mikey?" Brian loved to torture Michael.

 

"You know what I mean, you fucker. Rage! Why hasn't Justin signed Brett's contract? He sent mine to Mel and she said it was a great deal. I can fly in whenever I want. We have full creative control and we get paid big bucks no matter what happens. Why hasn't Justin jumped at this? I can't do it without him."

 

"Michael, did it ever occur to you that Justin may not want to do Rage. That he was hurt back then, that he felt used and thrown away when it all went south. He's being cautious and I for one think he's doing the right thing by taking his time. It's not like he needs the money."

 

"Brian, I know he doesn't need the money but I do." Brian heard the anguish in Michael's voice.

 

"Mikey, what's wrong? Are you okay? Is Ben all right? I can help, you know that. You never have to ask."

 

"Brian! Bri, we're fine. We're much better since you sent us on that vacation. I got my priorities straight. I was thinking of buying another store and I really want to pay off the mortgage on the house. Even if half of what Brett said comes through, it'll help. It's not all about me, Bri. I want to be able to provide for JR and help out Hunter. Do you understand?"

 

"Yeah, I do, Mikey. I understand more than you know." Brian felt himself being watched. He turned to see Justin leaning against the wall. "Mikey, I gotta go. I'll call you later, I promise."

 

"Okay, bye Bri. I love you, you know."

 

"Yeah, Mikey, love you too." Brian cut the connection and met Justin's gaze. "How much did you hear?" Brian asked his spouse.

 

"Enough. He and Ben okay?"

 

"Yeah, Mikey's ass is pointed in the right direction this time."

 

"That's not a visual I care to have in my head, Brian."

 

"Sorry about that. It seems that Brett sent a contract to Mel and Mel gave it her lesbian lawyer seal of approval. You're the hold out. It's up to you now. You've got Rage by the balls, Sunshine. It's up to you whether he flies on screen or stays on the page."

 

Brian gave Justin a hug and a kiss on the head then left him to think. Dirty diapers, notwithstanding. After a few moments, Justin pulled out his phone.

 

"Sidney? Yeah, it's me. You have that contract that Brett sent you? I know, dumb question. Fax me a copy and a copy to Bobby. Sidney! I promise to give it serious consideration; I just need to get my facts straight. Thank you. I'll call you in a couple of days. Believe me, Brett Keller will wait. Bye, Sidney and thanks."

 

Justin made one more call.

 

"Bobby? It's me, Justin."

 

"Hiya, Justin. How's my favorite blond brother-in-law?"

 

"Fine and I'm your only blond brother-in-law."

 

"Well, that's a relief. I don't think I can handle more than one."

 

"Thanks, I think. Listen, Bobby, the reason why I called is that Sidney is going to fax you a contract. I'd like you to look it over. Can we all get together and discuss it? I really need your input."

 

"Justin, of course I'll look it over. I'm your lawyer. What does Brian say about it?"

 

Bobby knew in any other situation that question could sound condescending but he also knew that Justin relied heavily on Brian's opinion when it came to contracts. Sometimes Bobby thought they really didn't need him at all.

 

"Brian hasn't seen it yet. Neither have I. My copy should be coming through soon."

 

"Yeah, mine's coming through now. Hey, what are you guys doing for dinner tonight? Patrick misses his cousin. We can come over later."

 

"You just want me to cook."

 

"Your kitchen's bigger then ours. Besides, I'm trying to convince John to build us a sun porch."

 

"You'll need a brass bed to go in it."

 

"Uh huh," Bobby laughed.

 

"You tops are all the same. Have only one thing on your mind."

 

"Uh huh!"

 

"Okay, okay. Bring salad, I'll cook."

 

"Later, Justin."

 

"Later, Bobby." Justin snapped his phone shut then went up to the office. Brian was looking over the latest mock-ups for an ad that Reilly was working on. Briana was happily bouncing in her swing. The contract was sitting in the fax machine.

 

"Hey, Sunshine. How goes the thinking? Your gerbil worn out yet?"

 

"Not yet. You look at it?"

 

"Look at what?"

 

"You know what I'm talking about."

 

"No, I haven't. It's your contract. I'm here if you need me."

 

"I know. I called Bobby. I invited them to dinner tonight."

 

"He just wants you to cook."

 

"Yeah. But he's bringing the salad. Brian, if I do this, I want you with me. I heard what you said about being grounded and all. And you're right, I am. I'm stronger now and not so stupid like I was the first time. But you are Rage. Every time I draw him, every time he defeats the bad guy, it's you I'm drawing. It's you defeating the bad guy. Just like with Stockwell. I made the mistake of going without you. You should have been there. You would have protected me. Rage would have protected JT."

 

"Justin, you don't need my protection. You can do this on your own."

 

"I know I can. But that's not the point. I don't want to. We do this together or not at all."

 

Brian studied the determined look on Justin's face. He knew it was true. Justin didn't need him for Rage. But Brian had to admit, the thought of Justin flying off to Hollywood alone scared the shit out of him.

 

Brian got up from his desk and crossed the room to where Justin was standing. He pulled the younger man into him, hearing the contract crushing between them. Brian kissed the top of the blond head and then whispered, "Whither thou goest, Sunshine."

 

 

THEN COMES BRIAN WITH THE BABY CARRIAGE

 

Chapter Four

 

 Justin was a hard sell until all his demands were met; though he wasn't unreasonable. He and Brian agreed to spend the first two months in Hollywood for pre-production stuff, including choosing the new Rage. After that, Justin and Michael could contribute their parts from home. Justin would fly back only when really necessary. They would miss Thanksgiving with the family but they were guaranteed to be back home for Christmas.

 

As for Justin's salary, his sign up fee went directly to the Vic Grassi Home. Justin decided on 20% of the profits off the top and full artistic control, including final approval over the actors.

 

Brian rented a three-bedroom condo for them. Claire agreed to come out for the first month and Debbie the other so they could look after Briana. Michael couldn't stay away from the store for that long so he planned to fly back and forth and stay with them when he was in town. Brian kept an eye on Kinnetik via his laptop and through Perspective. He and Gus emailed and IM'd all the time and Gus was coming out for Thanksgiving. Brian made a conscious decision to include Gus in as much as he could.

 

It was their first day at the studio. Brett wanted to choose Rage first. Rage would set the tone for all the other characters. Get this right and everything else should fall into place. Brian and Justin pulled up into a parking space earmarked for Justin. Justin was very calm and very quiet. He had been since he woke up that morning. Justin had set out all of Brian's clothes for the day. He insisted that Brian wear his black silk sleeveless shirt, black jeans that were tight and worn in just the right spots and his black boots. Justin asked Brian not to shave and Justin applied Brian's favorite cologne to all Brian's pulse points that drove Justin wild. Justin dressed like he always did in jeans with a pale blue t-shirt. He looked so much like that kid that went to Hollywood seven years prior in hopes of being a 'staah.' And that's just how Justin wanted to appear.

 

Brian went along with it. He knew something was brewing in the blond's brain. He also knew enough not to question him. If Justin needed Brian to look like Rage, then Brian would be Rage.

 

"Brian, do me a big favor?"

 

"Anything, Sunshine."

 

"I need you to be the arrogant stud of Liberty again."

 

"What? Are you out of your mind?"

 

"No, listen to me. Rage was based on that man. It was his arrogance, his confidence knowing that whatever he touched turned to gold, his anger made Rage what he is."

 

"Justin, I was never that man. You created him."

 

"No, Brian, you were him, are him, still in many ways. Your instincts about business, about what you know the public wants to see. How you convince even your most stubborn client that your ad is what he needs. That's Rage. And your innate sense of right and wrong."

 

"I was wrong most of the time, Justin. Wrong about the things that really counted."

 

"No, you weren't. You made choices based on what you thought was best for me and somehow we made them right. Please, Brian, I need you to be Rage. I need the real Rage so we can choose the actor that closely resembles him. I need to make them see Rage. It's not so much the physical look as it is attitude. It's the scowl in your eyes when you know someone's trying to bullshit you. It's how you arch your eyebrow when you can't believe just how much someone's being an asshole. It's your look of disinterest when you know that every man and woman you pass wants you so bad and I know you only want me. No one can duplicate you but I need that frame of reference."

 

Brian stared into Justin's eyes. This was the man Brian fell in love with. Strong, smart, stubborn, confident in his own accomplishments and in his artistic abilities. His little stalker. This was JT, Rage's JT.

 

Brian nodded. "You got it, Sunshine."

 

"Uh, Bri..."

 

"I know. You won't hear the nickname, Sunshine, until we're safely alone and outta here. Promise me you'll have the antidote to Rage later. I've gotten used to not being him, if you know what I mean."

 

"I promise. Besides, I think the Squirt has your antidote."

 

"Okay then, it's show time!"

 

Justin walked into Brett's outer office with Brian just behind. Nothing changed all that much over the years. It just got more Hollywoodie. Justin announced himself to the receptionist who smiled sweetly at Justin but began to drool over Brian. When her attention was focused on the phone, Justin quickly smiled at Brian. So far, it was working. Brian gave Justin a wink then quickly adopted Rage's glare when the receptionist spoke to them.

 

"Mr. Taylor and, um, friend, Brett will be here in a second. Can I offer you a refreshment? Coffee, tea, juice?" 'Or me,' the receptionist was thinking as she took in Brian. Her mouth was practically watering as her eyes skimmed the front of his jeans.

 

"Justin! And Brian! Right on time." Brett flew into the outer office to greet Justin. He was a little taken aback when he saw Brian. He had hoped to be able to sweet talk Justin regarding the actor to play Rage. Conner James had made a big name for himself and Brett still had hopes that he would be Rage. With Brian there, Brett was having second thoughts. Even with seven years on him Brian was still gorgeous. Slim, fit, muscles in the right places, not a wrinkle or gray hair to be found. And his eyes could still mesmerize. This was not going to be easy.

 

"Let's go in and meet everyone. Couldn't Michael come out?" Brett knew Michael would go along with practically anything.

 

"He'll be here in a couple of weeks," Justin said innocently. Justin noticed Brett's reaction to Brian. Justin had asked Michael to trust him regarding the actor for Rage. He and Michael talked at great length about it and they both agreed on who was their first choice.

 

As Brett was introducing Justin to his staff, Brian wandered about. The room was large, not unlike the artist's room at Kinnetik except here it seemed rather sterile. When it came to introducing Brian, Rage needed no introduction. Every artist in the place pulled out a sketch pad or piece of paper, anything that they could use to sketch the real Rage. Brian was politely bored. He knew when he was being drawn and he subtly posed as he did that first time for Justin. Just then a cute young man holding a costume walked in.

 

"Brett, I've made the modifications on the costume. What do you think?" The kid was holding out the costume, hoping for Brett's approval. Instead Brian snatched it out of the kid's hand and held it up against his own body. He snorted then grumbled something about it being too short and too wide. And that Rage wouldn't be caught dead in something cheap like that. Brian then sat on the closest desk and pulled the kid toward him. He gave the kid his best cruising once over and felt the boy begin to tremble. Brian smirked as he heard the boy inhale Brian's cologne.

 

"Maybe you should keep working on the costume," Brian whispered next to his ear as he gently caressed the boy's arm. The boy blushed, nodded and took back the costume, informing Brett that he was going to work on the costume a bit more. Brian sucked his lips into his mouth and feigned an innocent shrug. Then as quick as you could say 'Rage is here,' he was back in all his arrogant glory.

 

The tour continued, preliminary story boards discussed and some suggestions for the supporting characters were made. Brett had lunch brought in and Brian made a show of nibbling on fruit. Every morsel, every tidbit that passed Brian's lips was envied by everyone in the room. At one point even Justin fell under Brian's spell until Brian handed Justin a bottle of water distracting him enough to get back to the job at hand.

 

"Brett! I'm sorry I'm late. Traffic was murder, you know how that is." Conner buzzed into the room, waving his arms excitedly and began to put on his own show.

 

"Oh shit," Justin murmured. Brian knew that Justin had been with Conner when he was in L.A. the first time. This was not going to be pretty. Brian clenched his jaw and made a fist with one hand. Justin was sure that Brian was going to deck Conner.

 

"Who is this?" Brian stepped up closer into Conner's space.

 

"This is Conner James, the man who would be Rage." Brett was startled that Brian actually said something out loud.

 

"A bit old to play Rage. Don't you think? Too short too," Brian huffed then went to fondle a strawberry. He caught Justin's eye. Justin was trying so hard not to laugh that his face was turning red. Conner stormed out of the room with Brett closely on his heels.

 

"Something I said?" Brian murmured as he dipped the strawberry in some whipped cream, took a bite then slowly trailed his tongue over his lips. Several men and women left the room at the point claiming to need the restroom.

 

"Oh, that's just great. Fucking great! He quit the project. Do you know how long I've been pursuing him? Months and in two seconds this, this..." Brett pointed at Brian, ranting as he marched back in. Justin stepped up ready to defend his husband.

 

"Watch it, Brett," Justin warned.

 

Brett did a double take and stared at Justin. Gone was the sweet wide-eyed kid. He was replaced by Justin Taylor, world renowned artist that could buy Brett twice over. Then it hit Brett. He was set up and he fell for it. He thought he could pull the wool over Justin's eyes. Nothing had prepared him for this.

 

"Okay, Justin, so who do you have in mind for Rage?"

 

Later on Brian and Justin drove away from the studio. They were about halfway back to the condo when Brian pulled over and parked the car.

 

"Why are we stopping, Brian?" Justin turned in his seat to face Brian. Brian, still in Rage mode, cruised his husband. The look that Brian gave Justin never failed to turn Justin into a pile of goo.

 

"Come here," Brian whispered in a sultry voice that reminded Justin of warmed brandy. Justin unbuckled his seat belt and scooted closer to Brian. Brian cupped his husband's face and looked deep into the blue eyes. "You are a fucking genius," Brian exclaimed then followed that with a toe curling kiss. Justin felt his blush creep up from his chest to the tips of his ears.

 

"Hurry, Brian. Take me back to the condo, take me to bed," Justin breathed out, full of need. Brian shoved Justin back to his seat, grabbed the seat belt to buckle him in then pulled out into traffic.

 

They made it back to the condo in record time, rushed through the front door and made a beeline for their bedroom, slamming the door behind them.

 

Claire and Briana were quietly watching Sesame Street. Claire barely got out a, "Hi, how did it go?" before she heard their door shut. "I guess that means it all went well." Bree looked up at her Grandma and gurgled. "I think you're right Briana, Big Bird is a lot more interesting. Let's give your daddies some time alone." Claire turned up the sound a bit and she and the Squirt watched the tall yellow bird give advice about families.

 

*****

 

The next day the process of finding the new Rage began in earnest. There were several fairly well known actors that were interested so they had been invited to a meeting and a possible reading. There were four scheduled for the first day. None of them were the person that Justin actually wanted. He sat through the meetings with each actor afterwards pointing out the obvious flaws to Brett and the team. They generally agreed with Justin.

 

When they finished up at the end of the day, Justin pulled Brett aside. "I have someone I'd like considered for the role of Rage," Justin explained. "I was wondering if you could have him come in for a reading."

 

"And who might this be?" Brett asked wondering who the hell Taylor might be interested in. It would probably turn out to be a disaster. Taylor knew nothing about Hollywood and how it worked. Brett had been crazy to sign all those documents giving so much control to this artist.

 

"I want Paul Thomas."

 

"Thomas? He hasn't done anything notable for years," Brett sneered.

 

'Neither have you,' Justin was thinking but he bit his tongue and kept that to himself. "He has had a down period in his career since Metropolis ended," Justin admitted.

 

"He made a couple of awful films and then disappeared from sight."

 

"Maybe he's ready to make a comeback."

 

"What's so great about him?" Brett asked. Thomas was good looking but nothing special as far as he was concerned.

 

"He has everything we need in Rage. He's tall, slim, talented and has the most amazing eyes. They're not the same color as Rage's in real life, but they have the same magnetic quality."

 

"So this is all about eyes?" Brett scoffed.

 

"Not only that," Justin defended his choice. "He gives me a Rage vibe."

 

"How can you know that? You're just basing this on the fact that he already played a superhero."

 

"That may have started me thinking about him. I need to see him and have him read. I have to know if he can carry off the Rage attitude."

 

"Well, quite frankly, I don't think he can."

 

Justin sighed. He hated these battles of will, but he wasn't prepared to give up. "Just arrange the meeting and then we can see for ourselves."

 

"How do you know he'll even come to a meeting?"

 

"I don't! Make the fucking call and we'll all find out."

 

Justin turned and stomped out to the car. He needed some time with Brian before he screamed out loud. It felt like his head was about to explode.

 

By the time Justin got back to the condo, he had calmed down somewhat. He walked in to find Brian and Bree cooking in the kitchen. Bree was sitting in her car seat watching her father putter around in the kitchen.

 

Justin smiled at the sight. "What are you making?"

 

"Steak and baked potatoes and formula," Brian replied with a smirk.

 

"Yum, my favorites."

 

"I bet," Brian laughed. "How was your day?"

 

"Much better now that I'm here."

 

"So, it didn't go well?"

 

Justin shook his head. "All the actors we saw today were hopeless as far as being Rage. None of them bore even a faint resemblance to you."

 

Brian grinned. "Maybe I should try out for the part," he joked.

 

"You were a thousand times better than anything we saw today."

 

"Just a thousand?"

 

"Okay, a billion times better."

 

"I was shooting for a trillion."

 

Justin came over and put his arms around Brian's neck. "You know you're the only Rage for me."

 

"See that you keep it that way," Brian said before he captured Justin's lips in a long and sensuous kiss.

 

When they broke apart, Bree was staring at them and gurgling happily.

 

"I think Squirt just had her first sex education lesson," Justin chuckled.

 

"If she can kiss half as good as you, I'm going to have to invest in a shotgun to keep the boys away."

 

"I don't think you have to worry about that for a day or two."

 

"I'm not so sure," Brian said with a smirk. "Patrick was showing a lot of interest before we left for California, and she's not such a bad kisser already," Brian added as he kissed his daughter's cheek.

 

"I hate to point this out to you, but it's you doing the kissing. She's merely receiving."

 

"Does that mean she'll be a bottom?"

 

"Ewwwwww, Brian, that is gross."

 

Brian stuck his tongue in his cheek and smirked at his partner.

 

"Can we change the subject, please?" Justin asked as he finished mixing up the formula that Brian had started. "It's almost time to feed her.

 

"Did Thomas show up for an audition?" Brian asked. He knew that was who Michael and Justin wanted to play Rage.

 

Justin shook his head. "I took the bull by the horns and told Brett to call him. I hope he'll be there tomorrow."

 

"How do you know he isn't fat and bald? Nobody's seen him for a few years."

 

"I think he had a body like yours. You're not fat and bald."

 

"Don't even put me in the same sentence with those two words," Brian grimaced.

Justin laughed. "Like you'd ever let that happen."

 

"Sometimes people don't have any choice, but I'd fight it every inch of the way.

 

"Well, hopefully I'll find out what Paul Thomas looks like tomorrow afternoon." He took the bottle of formula and stuck it in the microwave for a minute before starting to feed Bree.

 

Brian watched him thoughtfully. He hoped that Justin wasn't going to be disappointed.

 

*****

 

"He's here," Brett whispered as he came into the audition room.

 

"Who?" Justin asked although his heart had soared at Brett's words. He knew who he hoped it would be.

 

"Paul Thomas."

 

Justin let out a soft sigh. "How does he look?"

 

"Not bad," Brett replied.

 

Justin hoped Brett was using that phrase in the way that Brian did. "When can we see him?"

 

"We've got one more person first."

 

"Shit!" Justin reacted. He didn't want to see anybody else. He knew who he wanted. "Let's get it over with."

 

It took far longer than Justin thought it should for the interview team to reject the next candidate for Rage. Finally Brett went to the door and called in Paul. Justin held his breath waiting to see what would come through the portal. He wasn't disappointed.  Paul looked older, but it had only added to his good looks much as age had done with Brian. Justin was immediately struck by the somewhat timid way Paul entered the room. That wasn't what he wanted from the person who would play Rage.

 

"Have a seat," Brett said. He then introduced the team ending with Justin whom he identified as the creator of Rage.

 

"Me and my partner, Michael Novotny," Justin corrected Brett. "Nice to meet you, Mr. Thomas."

 

"Thanks, but I'm not sure why I'm here."

 

"We're interested in you possibly playing Rage," Justin said. He had decided to be up front.

 

"Isn't he the gay superhero?" Paul asked although he knew perfectly well all about the Rage project.

 

"Yes," Justin said.

 

"And you think I'm gay?"

 

"No, I think you're an actor, and you have the right look."

 

"I do? And what look is that?" Paul asked.

 

Justin sighed. If this guy was as homophobic as he sounded, then the interview was over. There was no point in trying to convince him to take the part. He would do a lousy job if he wasn't okay with the whole idea.

 

"You're lean, strong, a man of few words, and according to Justin you have eyes that are mesmerizing just like the real Rage," Brett supplied when Justin didn't say anything.

 

Justin glared at Brett, then he turned to Paul. "If you're not okay with the whole gay thing, then there is no point in going any further with the interview." Justin stood up prepared to go home in defeat.

 

"Wait," Paul said. "I am interested."

 

"You sure didn't sound like it a few minutes ago," Justin said sitting down again.

 

"I was trying to get the lay of the land. I wondered if someone had pushed you into auditioning me, when you really didn't want to," Paul explained.

 

"Why would you think that?"

 

"I have some friends who want me to act again. Despite what the popular consensus is, I'm not broke and on drugs. I just haven't found anything to interest me, since the crap movies I made a few years ago. I refuse to do that again."

 

"We have a really good script," Justin said. "Would you like to read it?"

 

"You know," Paul said thoughtfully. "I think I would. Oh, and I'm not gay, but I'm not worried about playing gay as long as I don't have to swish." He laughed, gently trying to show the good humor in his words.

 

"Believe me, Rage doesn't swish," Justin said.

 

"I can vouch for that," Brett added.

 

"Is there actually a real Rage?" Paul asked.

 

"Would you like to meet the man he's based on?" Justin suggested.

 

"Let me take the script home and read it. If I like it, I'll give you a call, and then I'd like to meet the man himself."

 

Justin smiled. "I think he'd like to meet you too."

 

 

THEN COMES BRIAN WITH THE BABY CARRIAGE

 

Chapter Five

 

Justin arrived at the studio early the next morning. He hoped that Paul Thomas would call. He wanted to know what Paul thought about the script. Justin was also hoping that he could speak with Paul alone, without Brett being there. Brett seemed to resent the control that Justin had and fought him on practically every point. It was beginning to wear Justin down. If it wasn't for Brian being right there to smooth things, Justin might have given up a long time ago. And that wouldn't have been the solution. Justin took his contract seriously and he knew a lot of people were counting on him, including Michael. So he forced himself to be patient and open to Brett's suggestions. Justin was just getting out of his car when another car pulled in a few spaces away.

 

"Mr. Taylor, good morning. I was hoping I'd run into you."

 

"Mr. Thomas? Hi, and it's Justin. Mr. Taylor is my father and we won't go there. Besides, it's really Taylor-Kinney." Justin took a chance to see how Paul reacted to gay marriages.

 

"As in Kinney is your partner's name?"

 

"Yes, does that bother you?"

 

"No, not really, I never gave it much thought before. And it's Paul, by the way."

 

"What do you think about the script?" Justin asked hopefully.

 

"It's a lot like every other superhero script that I've read, the one big difference notwithstanding." Paul Thomas didn't seem all that impressed and Justin feared he might lose his Rage.

 

"You don't sound very enthusiastic about it."

 

"Like I said, I want to choose my next project carefully."

 

"I can relate to that. I wasn't sure I wanted to try this again."

 

"Again? What do you mean?" Paul leaned against his car as Justin told him about the first time Rage was going to be done, minus the fucking Conner James part, of course. He paced up and down in the parking lot trying to portray his visions to Paul.

 

"Have you ever read the comic?" Justin continued.

 

"No. And it's not because it's a gay comic, I was never into comics, even as a kid. Strange, huh? I mean since I played, well you know," Paul smirked and shrugged his shoulders.

 

"Yeah," Justin giggled. "I know. Look, I really hate being here so early and I left before my daughter woke up..."

 

"You have a daughter?"

 

"Yes, Briana. Why don't you follow me back to my place? I have the first issue of Rage and maybe it'll explain things better. And then you can meet the man behind Rage."

 

"There really is such a person?"

 

"Oh yeah, Rage is real. Big time. Come on, we'll have breakfast. I promise your virtue is safe with us. Briana makes a good chaperone and her nanny is there too."

 

"Nanny?"

 

"Not really, long story. It'll make sense later." Justin smiled his special smile that no one, gay or straight could refuse. Paul laughed; he recognized innocent flirtation when he saw it. He nodded, got back in his car and then followed Justin back to the condo.

 

When they arrived, Rage, er, Brian was in full ad exec mode. Angry, ad exec mode. He was wearing a black wife beater, his favorite jeans with the top button open, his feet were bare and he was pacing with his wireless ear phone in place. Now and then he stepped in front of his laptop, clicked a few keys then started cursing again. Claire came out of Bree's room with the baby and Justin quietly made their introductions. Still standing by the front door, Justin was trying to figure out what was happening.

 

"What's going on?" Justin asked Claire in almost a whisper.

 

"I'm not sure. We were all having breakfast, he was feeding the baby and checking his emails then all of a sudden he turned bright red and looked like his head was going to explode. I recognized the signs. John gets that same look. So I took the baby. She needed to be changed anyway. He made a series of phone calls and he's been cursing and pacing ever since."

 

"Fuck! This is not the time for a queen out. I was hoping Brian would meet Paul to discuss Rage."

 

"Well, if Paul wanted to meet the real Rage," Claire gestured at Brian. "There he is! Bree and I will be in her room. We'll wait until Mount Kinney finishes his eruption. Justin, maybe you can do something, work your magic. It was nice to meet you Paul. Welcome to my world." Claire smiled then took the wide-eyed Bree back to her room.

 

Justin made a little wave at his daughter then ushered Paul into the kitchen. While Brian was still pacing and cursing, Justin poured Paul some coffee and handed him the first issue of Rage.

 

"Stay here. You'll be safe. He really is a very nice guy when you get to know him," Justin said with an embarrassed shrug then cautiously proceeded into the living room.

 

"I'm sure he is," Paul murmured, taking a sip of the excellent coffee as he started reading Rage.

 

"Brian?" Justin slowly approached Brian's desk. Brian acknowledged Justin's presence and visibly started to relax.

 

"Bobby, you tell that no good conniving, fucking little weasel that I will sue his sorry ass if he ever tries to pull shit like that again. I could buy his sorry excuse for an ad agency if I wanted to, but Cynthia would probably have my balls, ball. You know what the fuck I mean. Tell Drew thanks for the heads up. Yeah, I'll call him too. Thanks Bobby. Justin's here. Yeah, yeah, he's batting the baby blues at me already. Love you too. Kiss that brother of mine and Patrick for me. We'll be home for Christmas. Later, Bobby." Brian cut the connection, removed the ear piece and sat back down.

 

"Sorry you had to see that, Sunshine. And I have to apologize to Claire and the Squirt. I think I scared the hell out of them."

 

"It's not the first time we've seen your temper. Want to tell me what happened?"

 

"Vance happened. Perspective had that new client all lined up and Vance snuck in through the backdoor. Fortunately the guy was a friend of a friend of Drew. He called Reilly with the heads up. Reilly pounced, Vance lost. I'm really getting tired of running into him. He's getting on my nerves."

 

"Would you buy him out?"

 

"No. Cynthia doesn't think it would be a good idea. Besides, she says that there's no one left working there that's any good. No, it's best to let sleeping dogs lie. Except when they get in my way. Why are you home? Not that I'm not glad to see you." Brian swept Justin into his arms and onto his lap.

 

"We have a guest," Justin said looking at Brian through his lashes.

 

"A guest?"

 

"Yes, Paul Thomas."

 

"Isn't he the guy you want to play Rage?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Shit. Did I just blow the deal for you?"

 

"Not sure."

 

"Fuck, I'm sorry Justin."

 

"Come on; let's see if your special coffee blend saved our asses." Justin got up off of Brian's lap and led his contrite spouse to the kitchen.

 

"Paul, I'd like you to meet Brian Kinney. The real Rage."

 

Paul stood up and extended his hand. Justin made a small gasp. They were about the same height, same build and coloring. The eye color was off but there was the same intensity. Justin began to bounce and his hand was subconsciously looking for a sketch pad.

 

Brian chuckled, his angry mood vanished. Paul cocked his head.

 

"He's got that 'where's my sketch pad' look in his eye. And that's Brian Kinney-Taylor. So Paul, you got the balls to be me?" Paul nearly spilled his coffee.

 

Claire came out of Bree's room. "Is the shouting all over?" She asked looking at Brian.

 

"For now. Sorry about that. I just don't like..."

 

"No need to explain to me. John was the same way when he was bidding on contracts and someone attempted to underbid him. Especially if he found out they were using substandard material." Claire turned to Paul to explain. "John is my son; he's an architect and Brian's half brother. But if you saw them together you'd think they were twins."

 

"Yes, but my dear brother is older than me," Brian said proudly.

 

"Hmm, as you constantly enjoy teasing him about," Claire admonished and Brian sucked in his lips. "Justin's very excited as well as Michael. They really want you to play Rage," Claire exclaimed.

 

"Justin has told me but I'm not sure why. I'm not gay, never played gay. Isn't it the point to have a gay actor play a gay superhero?"

 

"No, it's not," Justin chimed in as he poured more coffee for everyone. "Rage, uses his powers for good. To defend anyone who is being hurt, oppressed, discriminated against. And he happens to be gay. There are lots of TV shows where gays are playing straights and straights are playing gay. It happens all the time. You'll just do it in your Rage costume." Justin giggled. His laugh being infectious, they all laughed.

 

Then Paul got serious and looked down at the comic. The resemblance between Brian and Rage was obvious.

 

"JT. It's you, isn't it?" Justin nodded. "The bashing, was that real too?" Justin nodded again and Brian drew closer and placed his arm around Justin. Paul looked at them both. Strength, conviction, a certain honesty about them, and love. You could see, feel the love.

 

"I'd be honored to play Rage."

 

Justin's smile was at full wattage as he shook Paul's hand. Brian's handshake was cut short by a tiny whimper coming from Bree's room. He excused himself to go to Bree.

 

"Was that your daughter? I didn't hear her," Paul stated with astonishment.

 

"I know. Brian uses his Ragian hearing when it comes to our daughter." They all laughed again as Brian approached with his daughter in his arms.

 

"Miss Briana Victoria Kinney-Taylor, I'd like you to meet Rage!"

 

*****

 

The rest of the month flew by quickly. With Paul Thomas as Rage, signed, sealed and delivered, it was easy to find Zephyr and JT. Claire went home and Debbie flew out. Gus made his visit and was able to go to the studio with Justin for a quick look around. Since it was the holiday, no one was working. The Christmas holiday was fast approaching and Justin was looking forward to spending it in his own home. He missed the cottage. And his studio. He completed all the story boards and even Brett had to agree that Paul Thomas made the perfect Rage.

 

This time they agreed to keep the story simple but combine the first two issues of Rage so there would be enough material for a full length movie. Interspersed with live acting was animation. True animation, not CGI stuff. This was a comic and Justin wanted to retain that comic book feel. Brett had to admit, it was an original concept. More than a cartoon, with a message that anyone, gay or straight could relate to. Action and a hinted undercurrent of a love story. Neither Justin or Brett wanted the movie to have an NC-17 rating. The sexual undertones were there but it wasn't as in your face as the comic. Justin felt he could go home with confidence that the true meaning of Rage would not be sullied or altered.

 

*****

 

"Claire, it's Hunter."

 

"Hi, Hunter. Are you calling to tell us when you'll be home for Christmas?"

 

"Um..."

 

"What does that mean?"

 

"Um... Nick and I would kind of like some time alone."

 

"You've been living together at Penn for months. Didn't that provide some alone time?"

 

Hunter could hear that Claire was pissed with him. He better explain and quick. "It did, but we've had so much work. Sometimes when Nick is doing a long shift, I don't see him for days. He sleeps at the hospital. We just want some time to ourselves."

 

"And that's hard with the whole 'family' getting together."

 

"Yeah."

 

"What did you have in mind?"

 

"We thought we might drive up to Vermont and go skiing."

 

"I didn't know you skied."

 

"I don't," Hunter laughed.

 

"But there are lots of lodges with warm fires and private rooms?" Claire chuckled.

 

"Exactly."

 

"If that's what you want to do, then go for it."

 

"You mean it?"

 

"Hunter, this is your life we're talking about. You can live it however you choose."

 

"But you think I should put in an appearance with the family?" Hunter asked although he already knew the answer. Claire was probably right. He was being selfish, but he really wanted some quality time with Nick. The older generation just didn't understand how much pressure there was at a university, especially if you wanted to do well.

 

"Do you know the meaning of the word compromise?" Claire asked with a chuckle.

 

"Are you saying I should do both ... Vermont and family?"

 

"You just earned a gold star."

 

"Thanks, I think," Hunter laughed. "Should I come for Christmas or New Year's?"

 

"You decide," Claire said patiently. She knew what would be best, but Hunter would have to make that decision for himself. She was pretty sure that he would choose wisely.

 

"I guess it's most important to be there for Christmas. I know Nick's parents are expecting him. We haven't told them about this yet."

 

"I see," Claire said waiting for Hunter to finish his train of thought.

 

"I think we should come to the farm for Christmas. Nick will be able to see his parents, and everyone will be happy."

 

"That's a wonderful choice, Hunter. I knew you'd figure it out. A couple of days after Christmas you boys can head for Vermont and spend New Year's there. I'm sure you'll have a great time together."

 

"I think that could work."

 

"That way you have the best of both worlds."

 

"Thanks, Claire, I knew you could help."

 

"No problem," Claire smiled.

 

"You're the best."

 

Hunter cut the connection and turned to Nick who had been listening to Hunter's side of the conversation. Nick didn't look too happy.

 

"So we're going to Bridgeton and not Vermont."

 

"Half of that statement is correct."

 

"Which half? Didn't you tell Claire we'd be there for Christmas?"

 

"Yes."

 

"So?"

 

"Do you know the meaning of the word compromise?" Hunter smirked in his best Brian Kinney facsimile.

 

"Of course I do," Nick bristled. "What the hell are you talking about? I have to get back to the hospital in an hour. Can we cut to the chase?"

 

"Okay, okay," Hunter said holding up his hand. He knew how tired Nick was these days. "I think we should go to the farm for Christmas, and right after we leave for a week in Vermont where we can be alone and fuck to our heart's content. That way everybody's happy."

 

"My parents really wanted me home for Christmas," Nick said thoughtfully. Maybe this was the best plan. "But I was looking forward to fucking you for two weeks straight."

 

"Well, this way you can do Christmas with the folks and still fuck my ass off all day every day for a full week."

 

"Is that a promise?" Nick asked with a grin. "And all night too?"

 

"Scout's honor," Hunter promised holding up some fingers.

 

Nick laughed. "Some scout you are! You don't even know what fingers to use."

 

"I can think of a better use for fingers," Hunter smiled seductively.

 

"You can, can you?"

 

"Absolutely, and didn't you say something about having an hour before you had to be back?"

 

"Actually it's about fifty minutes now."

 

Hunter grinned. "Plenty of time."

 

And it was.

 

*****

 

Brian and Justin unlocked the door to the cottage. Bree was safe in Brian's arms having slept soundly in her car seat all the way home. Justin had done all the driving from the loft where they picked up the Jeep. They had debated staying in Pittsburgh since it was already early evening when they arrived. But noting that Bree slept peacefully they decided to just keep going. They both wanted to be home in the cottage where their lives could return to normal.

 

Brian took the sleeping baby to the nursery while Justin hauled in their luggage. He left everything by the front door knowing they would get to it eventually. He walked into the living room and proceeded to start a fire. Just as he was getting it started Brian came back from putting Bree down.

 

"Great idea. I love a fire in December," Brian said as he watched the kindling catch and the fire start to get going full blast.

 

"Me too. It's one of the reasons I wanted to come home."

 

"Who would ever think that I'd be glad to leave sunny California for the winters of Pittsburgh?"

 

"But you are glad, aren't you?" Justin asked.

 

"Hollywood is an acquired taste, and not one that I really care to acquire anymore. I love it here with you and Squirt."

 

"We're really lucky to have so many options."

 

"Lucky," Brian said thoughtfully.

 

"Are you hungry?"

 

"I could eat."

 

"But we have next to no food. We should have stopped to pick some things up."

 

"I didn't want to stop. I just wanted to get here."

 

Justin smiled. He had wanted exactly the same thing. "We have enough formula for Bree, and I think I have a frozen pizza in the freezer. Could you stomach that?"

 

"You know, I could," Brian grinned.

 

Some time later after they had eaten some pizza and were curled up in front of the fire, Brian pulled his husband close.

 

"I'm glad I can do most of the work on Rage from here," Justin said.

 

"I think this picture is going to be great," Brian declared.

 

"You do?" Justin smiled up at him.

 

"You found the perfect Rage."

 

"Why, because he looks so much like you?"

 

"Actually he doesn't really look like me, but he has that Rage quality. You made a good choice."

 

Justin basked in the glow of Brian's praise. "What do you say to a little lovemaking in front of our own fire in our own home?"

 

"I say that's a marvelous idea, Sunshine." He leaned down to kiss Justin's sweet lips. Just then a resounding wail stopped them dead in their tracks. "You grab the formula and I'll get Squirt, and don't forget where we were."

 

Justin smiled as Brian hurried off before the wailing got too loud. He knew he wouldn't forget where they were. He could hardly wait. It was good to be home.

 

 

THEN COMES BRAIN WITH THE BABY CARRIAGE

 

Chapter Six

 

 Brian trudged along behind Justin as they walked through the frozen grounds of the cottage. Brian had Bree strapped to his chest and he kept a blanket over her head. It was fucking cold.

 

"Justin, what the fuck are we doing? We're not going to find anything."

 

"Yes, we will," Justin replied trying to be positive. "We've got fifteen acres."

 

"This is crazy," Brian protested. His toes felt they were going to fall off. "We can buy one in town. It'll be a lot less trouble."

 

"I don't want to buy one. I want to find one," Justin said his patience starting to wear thin.

 

"You sound like a fucking explorer."

 

"Just call me Leif the Lucky."

 

"So far you haven't been very lucky."

 

"Ah, but my luck is about to change," Justin gushed. "Look at this one." Justin stood beside a well formed pine tree about eight feet tall.

 

"Isn't it a bit tall?"

 

"We have to cut some off the bottom. I think it will be fine."

 

"If you say so, oh Great Woodsman," Brian snarked.

 

"Are you ready to start sawing?" Justin grinned.

 

"Me? I have the baby to look after."

 

"I can hold her for you."

 

"What about you?"

 

"Fine," Justin said in an exasperated tone. "I did all the hunting for our first Christmas tree with Bree. I guess I can do all the sawing too." Justin let out a loud sigh.

 

"Fuck!" Brian knew when he was beat. "Take the Squirt and I'll saw the fucking thing down."

 

"Brian!" Justin chastised him. "Watch your language." Bree was now awake from Brian's loud exclamation. Her face was screwing up ready to start a crying jag.

 

"Easy, little one," Brian cooed as he kissed Bree's head. "Daddy Justin will make it all better while your manly father cuts down the tree for you. Okay, sweetheart?"

 

Bree gurgled as Brian unhooked the harness holding her to his chest. The tantrum was forgotten. Brian handed her to Justin. Justin gazed down into eyes that matched his own. "Let's watch Daddy Brian show us his muscles. Okay, sweetheart."

 

Brian sneered at his husband and started sawing. It didn't really take that long to saw through the narrow trunk. Brian pushed it over with a final snap.

 

"Ooh, look Bree. Daddy's done such a good job." Justin batted his baby blues at Bree and then at Brian.

 

"So how do we get this thing home?" Brian asked looking at his handiwork.

 

"Why you drag it, of course."

 

"I drag it? Me?"

 

"Why yes, you are the manly one after all."

 

"Double fuck!" Brian exclaimed but he grabbed the end of the trunk and started towards the house.

 

"Your Daddy Brian is in a foul mood. We'll have to kiss him and make it all better when we get home." Bree kicked her little feet and smiled up at her father. "That's the way, baby. I know you can wrap him around your little finger."

 

Brian was stomping on ahead dragging the tree behind him. He kept on going so that Justin wouldn't see the big grin on his face from his husband's words. He'd exact payment from both of them, but they'd be only to willing to give it and he'd be the lucky one to receive it.

 

*****

 

The next day they brought Gus to the cottage to help decorate their tree. This was part of their continuing attempts to make sure the boy felt part of their family and wasn't left out of anything.

 

"So you actually sawed this down yourself?" Gus asked looking at his father in disbelief.

 

"I most certainly did."

 

Gus shook his head. "I wish I could have seen that."

 

"Do I detect a note of skepticism in your voice, young man?" Brian asked.

 

"No, but I really would have liked to have seen it."

 

"How about you come with us next year and you can help me cut down a tree and drag it back here," Brian suggested.

 

Justin's mouth dropped open at Brian's words.

 

"I'd like that, Dad."

 

"Then it's a date."

 

"Are you sure, Brian?" Justin asked. He didn't want Brian making promises he wouldn't keep. "You should have heard all the griping while I was trying to get him to do this."

 

"I bet," Gus laughed.

 

"If I didn't complain about how put upon I am and how difficult it was to cut the tree down, I'd simply be taken for granted," Brian explained logically.

 

"You!" Justin reacted.

 

Brian grinned and they all laughed. The phone chose that moment to ring.

 

Justin went into the kitchen to answer the phone. Gus and Brian were starting the monumental task of decorating the huge tree. Gus had a holiday art project due when school got back in session. He was chronicling his holiday in pictures. With Brian's digital camera in hand, Gus was taking pictures of the decorating of the tree, cottage and the preparations for the family dinner. He even got his father to reenact the dragging of the tree into the house, much to Brian's chagrin.

 

Father and son wired up the tree with the lights, and twined around the garland. At some point a bit of silliness attacked Brian and Gus, and Briana. Justin discovered his daughter wrapped up like a precious Christmas package with shiny garland and a bow on her head. Gus had more photos for his project. They were just about ready to hang the ornaments on the tree when Justin slammed down the phone, startling the three of them. Father and son arched a brow. Brian placed Bree in her playpen and went into the kitchen to see what got Justin so upset.

 

"What is it?" Brian asked softly.

 

"I'm going to miss Christmas," Justin replied, looking so much like a disappointed little boy.

 

"Why?"

 

"Paul is having trouble with a scene. Brett wants to replace him if he can't get it. He wants me out there ASAP or I'll lose my Rage."

 

"What's the problem with the scene?"

 

"Paul's okay with the action parts but he's having some difficulty with the one on one scenes with JT. He just doesn't seem to get it. I'm not sure if it's a hetero thing or maybe it's bad writing. He doesn't seem to understand that two guys can be affectionate, compassionate and it not be sexual. Brian, I don't want to go out there. It's Bree's first Christmas. I want to be here, in our home. With all of us."

 

Brian gathered the distraught Justin into his arms, hugging him close, gently rocking him as they leaned against the island.

 

"Shhh. It'll be okay. We'll figure something out," Brian whispered.

 

"How, Brian? How do I get Paul to understand?" Justin looked up into Brian's eyes.

 

"Jus, maybe these will help." Gus stepped close and held out the camera. Justin took the camera out of the boy's hand and checked the display. Gus had taken photo after photo of Brian offering comfort to Justin. It was all there; love, support, concern, compassion. All on the faces of Brian and Justin. Rage comforting JT. Brian drew his son into the hug.

 

"You did good, Sonny Boy. You may have saved Christmas." Brian kissed the top of his son's head. Briana, not wanting to be left out, let out a short wail. The three men went to the playpen and Gus picked up his sister to join in the hug. The family of four stood together for a few moments until a distinctive aroma hit their noses. Gus handed his sister back to Brian.

 

"Sunshine, I'll take care of the Squirt. Why don't you and Sonny Boy upload the pictures and email them to Paul and Brett. Maybe between the two of them, they'll get a clue. Let's go, people, we have Christmas to do!" Justin and Gus went up to the office as Brian went to change the baby.

 

*****

 

Christmas this year was again at the Kinney/Taylor cottage. The renovated sun porch held the entire family comfortably. The porch was sparkling with decorations and with the chandelier shining in the middle above the long table. The cottage being midpoint between the farm and Pittsburgh guaranteed no overly long drives. The whole family was able to celebrate Briana's first Christmas. And thanks to Gus, Justin was there, right where he belonged.

 

When the day was over, Gus was in his room, blowing something up on his video game. Briana was tucked into her crib, fast asleep. Brian and Justin were cuddling in front of the fire on their sofa. Justin's head was tucked under Brian's chin.

 

"Bri?"

 

"Hmm?"

 

"Did something strike you as different today?"

 

"What do you mean by different? Other than Ted, who was actually carrying on a very interesting conversation, must be Allen's influence, everyone was well behaved. It was a very pleasant day. I had a good time."

 

"See? Different."

 

"Oh, because I didn't lose my temper and no one made any 'there's the ex-stud of Liberty with a baby,' comments?"

 

"Exactly. I wonder why?"

 

"I have it on good authority that everyone, except for Lindsay and Ben, were threatened by Debbie. And no one crosses Debbie."

 

"You're kidding."

 

"Yeah, I'm kidding, about the threatening part. Debbie did have words with a few key family members and that word was passed around. I think she felt it was time for the snark to end. We've all grown up, Sunshine."

 

"Brian?"

 

"Mmm."

 

"Are you okay with growing up?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"Really?"

 

"Justin, if I hadn't grown up I could have never been able to commit to you, be a better father to Gus and be any kind of dad to the Squirt. Yeah, I'm okay with it."

 

Justin squirmed around in Brian's arms so that he could look into his husband's eyes. What he found was truth and love, lots of love. Justin smiled warmly. Everything he had ever wanted was in this cottage and in his arms.

 

"I love you, you know," Justin said with confidence.

 

"I know," Brian replied with a twinkle in his eye for the only true love he had ever known.

 

*****

 

"AH CHOO!" Justin sneezed loudly then blew his nose with a resounding honk. "I wish someone would just kill me now," he moaned into another tissue.

 

"Gesundheit, Sunshine. And if you wore your sneakers in your studio, you wouldn't have caught a cold." Brian admonished his death warmed over looking lover. It was February and Justin was gearing up for another show, spending many hours in his studio and not paying too much attention to anything else. Including how cold it sometimes got out there.

 

"Brian, you don't catch a cold from a cold floor. You catch them from germs. Someone probably sneezed on me when I went into town for more supplies," Justin said as he took a sip of juice that Brian offered him.

 

"Probably that little sales jerk, Hal or Cal, whatever the fuck's his name. Why don't you order your stuff online like I do, then have it delivered?"

 

"Oh sure, then I'd become a hermit like you get. I swear Brian, if it, it...AH CHOO!"

 

"Gesundheit!"

 

"Thank you, if it wasn't for the fact that your clients actually want to see you in PERSON, you'd never leave this house at all."

 

"Why would I want to leave? I have you, the Squirt, my beautiful home. I can have a business meeting in practically every room of the house if I want. Nope, I never ever have to leave," Brian proclaimed with a very smug look on his face.

 

"Get. Out. Go. A. Way."

 

"I'm hurt, Sunshine. My husband doesn't want me. I've been rejected," Brian groused with feigned broken heartedness.

 

"Oh shut the fuck up, Brian. I'm sick. And I don't want you and Bree to catch it. Don't you have a client to harass or something, and leave me to my own misery."

 

"Okay, okay. I can take a hint. Cynthia's been getting the run around by some asshole. I was planning to go to the Pitts today and ream the guy a new one. I'll take the baby with me."

 

"You sure?"

 

"Yeah, we'll be fine. I'll call Claire. I'm sure she has some soup or something to bring over. And I'll pick up some of Debbie's soup on my way home."

 

"Okay. Lemon bars too?" Justin mumbled as he buried himself under the blankets. Brian reached under the blanket to caress the blond's cheek, ruffle his hair and check for fever. Justin was a bit warm but it was more from being bundled up than from fever. Justin had a cold. He was miserable but he'd survive.

 

"Lemon bars too, my brave little Sunshine," Brian giggled as he saw Justin's one finger salute rise above the blankets. "And you play with our daughter with that hand?" Brian huffed then went into the bathroom to start off his day.

 

Brian got washed up and dressed to kill. Briana was dressed in her very own designer labeled pink sleeper with matching hoodie sweater. With Briana in her snowsuit and Brian in his trench coat, both Kinney-Taylor's were ready to face the day.

 

*****

 

"Cynthia!"

 

"You bellowed, boss. Oh how I've missed that," Cynthia giggled as she gave her partner and friend a hug, then snatched the littlest ad exec out of Brian's arms so he was able to shrug out of his coat.

 

Brian's office was equipped with a portable playpen and age-appropriate toys for Bree. Kinnetik's employees as well as Part Deux were quite used to Brian's 'executive assistant.' Many of Brian's regular clients were either impressed or it didn't affect them one way or another when Brian brought Bree along. As long as Brian and company kept cranking out killer ads, clients didn't care. But every once in a while, Kinnetik wound up with a prospective new and homophobic client.

 

"So what's the story on this jerk?" Brian asked as he hung up his coat.

 

"Carson Pullman, owner and CEO of Westbury Foods, family man, bigot, chauvinist pig and homophobe," Cynthia explained as she kissed Bree and set her down in the playpen. Bree kicked her feet and gurgled happily. "She's such a little angel."

 

"Not giving you ideas, is she?" Brian asked with an arch of his brow.

 

"No," Cynthia giggled. "I told you we wouldn't be having children. Still, when I see what a good little girl you have..." Cynthia's voice trailed off as she tickled Briana's feet.

 

"I may have to stop bringing the Squirt with me if she's going to turn you into a pile of mush," Brian said with a grin.

 

"Maybe Mr. Pullman would like me better if I had a baby on my hip and walked around barefoot and pregnant," Cynthia said sarcastically.

 

"You're kidding, right?"

 

"I wish I was."

 

"What the fuck is this guy doing at our agency if he's homophobic and chauvinistic?"

 

"According to dear Mr. Pullman, he only deals with the best and Kinnetik is the best."

 

"At least he has good taste," Brian sneered.

 

Cynthia made a face. "Usually I can take anything clients dish out and give it right back to them, but he has perfected the art of undermining my authority. He's so good at it that ... well, you're here, aren't you?" Cynthia dropped her arms by her sides in a signal of defeat.

 

"I've never known you to give up, slugger."

 

"Normally I would have told the old bigot to hit the road, but..."

 

"But, what? If he's that bad, kick him to the ground and throw him out."

 

"The contract would be worth ten million if we get it."

 

"Fuck!"

 

"See, I thought I could handle him at first, but he's a slippery old coot."

 

"I think it's time I met this gentleman."

 

"He is a gentleman, you know. He comes across as the epitome of a southern gentleman, but then he kills you with sweet words."

 

"I can't wait to see him in action," Brian smirked.

 

"I'm telling you, Brian, you need to be careful with him."

 

"I've never been known for being careful."

 

"That's true," Cynthia chuckled. "Those were the good old days."

 

"I miss you too," Brian said softly.

 

"Do you think I've gone soft without you to model myself after?" Cynthia asked seriously.

 

"I think ... you've done one helluva job for Kinnetik since you took over here. You don't have to second guess yourself."

 

"But ... that's what the old buzzard has done to me."

 

"Does he know I'm going to be here for this afternoon's meeting?"

 

"No, he thinks it will be with me."

 

"Let's leave it that way. If we use the conference room I could see how he operates and step in if necessary."

 

"I wish I didn't have to call you in on this. I feel..."

 

"Don't, Cynthia. You have my trust. I know you will do what's best for the company."

 

"But I should be able to handle this on my own."

 

"You can."

 

"What? I called you here because I couldn't handle it."

 

"We need to have a serious chat and then we will sit down and work out a strategy for dealing with this Carson Pullman."

 

"Sounds good."

 

"It will be good."

 

*****

 

Carson Pullman walked into Kinnetik with an air of confidence. He had this Cynthia woman exactly where he wanted her. He knew she was drooling all over his ten million dollar contract. He grinned. Little did she know that before all was said and done she'd be doing fifteen million dollars worth of work for ten mil in pay. He tapped his briefcase with his fingers as he thought about what he had woven into the contract that he had inside. Women ... they should never have been allowed to get so far in business.

 

"Carson Pullman to see Ms. Morgan." He made the Ms. sound like some kind of slur and that was exactly how he intended it. He gave the receptionist an appraising look.

 

"Yes, Mr. Pullman. Ms. Morgan is waiting for you in the conference room ... down the hall and to the right."

 

"Thank you, little lady," Pullman said in his most condescending and charming voice. He made his way down the hall.

 

"Mr. Pullman," Cynthia said holding out her hand to be shaken.

 

"Ah, Ms. Morgan," Pullman said taking her hand and patting the back of it like she was some geriatric old lady who didn't know what the fuck day of the week it was.

 

Cynthia cringed but she kept her best face forward. "Please, have a seat, Mr. Pullman."

 

Pullman sat down and placed his briefcase on the table. "What do you have to show me, little lady?"

 

Cynthia wanted to tell him that she didn't have anything to show a fucking asshole like him, but she bit back her anger and proceeded with the plan she and Brian had come up with. "As you know, we have been working up the rough draft of a campaign for your products. Here's what we have."

 

They spent the next half hour going over the preliminary ideas for radio ads, commercials and print material that the Kinnetik team had come up with. Cynthia knew it was very good, and she could see the interest in Pullman's eyes.

 

"So, what do you think, Mr. Pullman? We have a very comprehensive program for your products."

 

"Not bad," Pullman said with a frown. "But ... I think we need to also include some kind of supermarket component to this campaign. I'm surprised you didn't come up with that part of it."

 

Cynthia bristled inside, but she merely smiled at the old fart. "We did come up with something quite unique for the supermarkets," she said sweetly.

 

"You did? What is it?"

 

"Not so fast, Mr. Pullman. If you want to see that, we need to have a signed contract between us and it will cost you an additional five million dollars."

 

"What the...! I specifically told you that the budget was ten million."

 

"Then something has to go and I would say that is the supermarket component."

 

"But I want that."

 

"You heard my terms," Cynthia said evenly. They were down to the crunch.

 

"Well, your terms, as you call them, are unacceptable. I want to see Mr. Kinney. I never should have agreed to deal with underlings."

 

"I am not an underling, Mr. Pullman," Cynthia spat out. "I am a partner in this company and I have full rein over this office. Those are my terms."

 

"They are not acceptable. I will be on my way until I can speak with Mr. Kinney himself."

 

"I'm right here," Brian said stepping through the open door. He had listened to enough of this nonsense. "Brian Kinney, at your service."

 

"Perhaps you can talk some sense into this vacuous woman," Mr. Pullman began. "As men, I am sure we can come to some sort of agreement."

 

"You think so, do you?"

 

"I do," Pullman said feeling more secure dealing with a man who was obviously in charge.

 

"Cynthia," Brian said and paused. He could see Pullman smirk thinking that Brian was going to send Cynthia out of the room. "Would you tell Mr. Pullman what we think of his business?"

 

"WE think he's an arrogant, conniving, misogynist who thinks he's going to get something for nothing by bamboozling me. But WE know better. WE know that WE don't need business from the likes of Westbury Foods. WE suggest that you take your business elsewhere."

 

"But..." Mr. Pullman said looking at Brian.

 

"Perhaps you should check out Vangard. I hear they're in desperate need of clients. I'm sure they'd be happy to take on your account at any price. WE on the other hand choose not to deal with you. Get out!"

 

"I beg your pardon?"

 

"Get your ass and your fucking ten million dollars out of Kinnetik and preferably out of Pittsburgh."

 

"But, I, you, I never, I can't believe..."

 

"Believe!" Brian said as he took Mr. Pullman's arm and bodily assisted him out of the conference room.

 

As he was doing this Ted came scrambling down the hall carrying at arm's length a crying and visibly upset Briana. "She won't stop crying and she smells funny and I don't know what to do with her," Ted gasped.

 

"Theodore," Brian bellowed forgetting all about Pullman. "Give me my daughter before I have to fire your ass."

 

Pullman was trying to regain his dignity as he made his way down the hall. He felt compelled to turn and look at the man who had just thrown him out. He watched Brian Kinney take a baby in his arms and lean over to kiss her little head.

 

"It's all right, sweetheart," Brian cooed. "Did the bad Ted man scare you? You need your diaper changed. Daddy will do that for you right now. Come on, Squirt; let's make everything right in your little world." Briana had stopped crying and was looking up at her father with her big blue eyes. Brian had made everything all right with the touch of his hand. He walked over to his old office where he had left Briana's bag. He needed a clean diaper right away by the smell of it.

 

Pullman watched all this transpire and shook his head as he went out the door. Ted looked shell shocked and Cynthia smiled as everything returned to some semblance of normal at Kinnetik.

 

"How does he do that?" Ted asked. "Turn it on and off at will."

 

"That's who he is, the man with his daughter, that's the real Brian Kinney. The other stuff he pulled with the asshole client, he can call up at will."

 

Ted shook his head again. "I think dealing with the baby's tougher."

 

He and Cynthia shared a laugh, which was strange as with Brian's help they had just turned away a ten million dollar account.

 

 

THEN COMES BRIAN WITH THE BABY CARRIAGE

 

Chapter Seven

 

After his run in with Pullman went so well, Brian decided to knuckle down and cultivate some other clients that were waiting in the wings. He'd have to close a lot of deals to make up for losing ten million dollars. It wasn't the money that bothered him as much as the thought that at one time in his life he might have given in to the bastard just for the money. Anything to close the deal, like the time he almost whored himself out to close a deal with Telson. Brian watched Bree in her playpen, taking her nap and shuddered, never again he thought. Some things were more important than money like family and personal dignity. No, let Vangard have him. Kinnetik would make do.

 

A few hours later, Brian had a couple of meetings set up with three new clients, two for Kinnetik and one for Part Deux. Brian also received a call from Reilly. Perspective had a few new clients also sniffing around. By the end of the business day, Brian's empire was secured, the loss of the ten million dollar contract, more than compensated for. It was getting close to six. Brian had to get Briana home and pick up the promised soup and lemon bars for his ailing spouse. Brian packed up his briefcase, his daughter then bid a goodnight to Kinnetik.

 

 

"Well look who decided to grace us with a visit." Debbie shouted above the diner noise as Brian carrying a sleepy Briana walked into the diner.

 

"I didn't know you cared," Brian snarked but with a smirk.

 

"Not you, asshole. This precious little bundle." Debbie came around the counter to take Briana from her father. She gave the baby a slurpy kiss on the cheek and then softly cuffed Brian behind the ear. "And why haven't I seen you since Christmas?" Debbie asked, giving Brian the evil eye.

 

"Been busy, Deb. You know, work. Takes a lot of money to keep this child in diapers."

 

"Don't I know it. What brings you to the Pitts? I thought Cynthia had Kinnetik under control." Debbie sat in a vacant booth so she could comfortably hold Briana. Brian made himself at home by getting a couple of mugs of coffee and bringing them to their table.

 

"Some asshole was giving her a hard time and not in a positive life affirming way. I needed to put him in his place then kick his ass out. I want business but not that kind."

 

"Honey, are you sure you did the right thing? Turning down business, that can't be good."

 

"I know Deb, but I couldn't take it. He was a bigot and he insulted Cynthia. She means more to me than any contract."

 

"Then you did right, kiddo. And I'm proud of you. So what can I get you?"

 

"For me? Nothing. But Justin has a stinking cold. He needs your soup and some lemon bars."

 

"Aw, that's so sweet. Drink your coffee. I'll put in your order for the soup and for a couple of grilled chicken caesar salads. You need to eat too and maybe Sunshine can have his tomorrow for lunch."

 

"Thanks, Debbie."

 

Debbie and Bree went to put in the order, Brian sipped his coffee then closed his eyes, relaxing before his drive back to the cottage. He stretched out his long legs on the seat. A good looking young man slipped himself into Brian's booth, sitting opposite from him. Brian opened his eyes to the 'gentleman' staring.

 

"Didn't your mommy ever tell you that it's impolite to stare?"

 

"I must have missed that lesson."

 

"Apparently." Brian waited for the intruder to formally introduce himself, then he closed his eyes again. Brian knew who this new asshole was.

 

"Aren't you Brian Kinney, the whore of Liberty Avenue?" the interloper said with a sneer.

 

"That's ex-whore. I'm retired," Brian returned without batting an eye.

 

"Oh yeah, heard you got married to some blond. Heard he was some legendary whore too. Had a hot ass, or so I've been told."

 

"Still does."

 

"I heard you fucked just about everyone in this burgh."

 

"Not everyone, I have standards," Brian leered. He was growing tired of this cat and mouse game. "Deb, my order ready yet?" Brian yelled over his shoulder.

 

"Keep your fucking shirt on. A few more minutes," Debbie shouted back as she and Kiki cooed to the baby.

 

"If you're such hot shit, why haven't I seen you at Babylon. Anyone who's anyone goes to Babylon. And I bet I can outfuck you any day of the week."

 

"Busy." Brian ignored the challenge.

 

"No one's that busy. I heard you're in advertising too."

 

"You hear a lot, don't you." Brian was now annoyed. This little shit was not taking the hint and Brian wanted to go home. The bell rang over the door, signaling Emmett and Ted's arrival. Ted slipped in next to Brian as Emmett slid in next to...

 

"Brandon, I didn't know you knew Brian," Emmett gushed.

 

"He doesn't, Emmy Lou. Just sitting here, minding my own business when he happened along."

 

"Brian, I thought you'd be long gone," Ted remarked.

 

"Needed some soup for the blond. I think Debbie's squeezing the chickens as we speak."

 

"I'm all finished squeezing the chickens, your majesty. Everything's packed up for your drive and I put in extra lemon bars. Kiki's saying goodbye to the baby. You need help getting this stuff in the car?"

 

"We'll manage," Brian answered as he pushed Ted out so he could leave the booth.

 

"I'll help, Bri." Ted volunteered. He knew that even though Brian more than made up for the Westbury account, Brian was still pissed about it. Brian silently nodded, then took out his wallet and handed Debbie a couple of twenties. Kiki came out of the back in a flurry with the baby in her arms.

 

"I just changed her and she's all set for her ride home," Kiki said proudly to Brian.

 

"Thanks, Kiki." Brian looked up at the tranny and then arched an eyebrow. "Ah, Kiki, what's wrong with your eyes?"

 

"Oh," Kiki nervously giggled. "As I was putting Miss Briana in her snowsuit, the little angel took one of my eyelashes. Don't worry, it's in my pocket. If I had known she was going to visit I would have made myself babyproof."

 

Brian stared at the woman in disbelief then let out a snort. "Thanks. I'll warn you next time."

 

"See that you do," Kiki retorted, kissed the baby's head then sashayed back to the kitchen.

 

"Debbie, thanks for packing up the soup. I better get going." Brian kissed the woman's cheek.

 

"You're welcome, honey. You take care of my Sunshine."

 

"I will."

 

"I love you, kiddo."

 

"Love you too, Maw. Come on Theodore, you can walk me to the Jeep. Night Emily!" Brian shouted as he and Briana headed for the door.

 

"Night, sweetie. Kiss that hubby of yours for me."

 

"I plan to, Emm." Brian Kinney left the building.

 

"What a fucking asshole," Brandon griped as he watched Brian leave. "Says he doesn't go to Babylon but I guess he's too old."

 

"Honey, Brian Kinney will never be too old for Babylon or anything else. Besides, he owns Babylon."

 

"He owns it?" Brandon fell silent for a minute. "I know I could outfuck him any day."

 

"Honey, no one could ever outfuck Brian Kinney. I'll let you in on a little secret. It wasn't so much how many men he fucked, which by all accounts were maybe fifteen, sixteen on a slow week, it was how he fucked. You ask any of his former tricks. They'll be the first to tell you, he may have been an asshole but every one of them was left satisfied and wanting him again."

 

"Oh yeah? So all of those fucks were repeat customers," Brandon snorted.

 

"Oh no. One time only rule. There's only one man Brian Kinney ever fucked more than once."

 

"And who's that?"

 

"The man he married, of course." Emmett looked at Brandon as if he should have known the answer.

 

Emmett scanned the diner noting that most of the dinner crowd were probably Brian's tricks. Emmett decided to test his theory.

 

"Ahem, excuse me ya'll. By a show of hands, how many of you have had the pleasure of being known by Brian Kinney, in the biblical sense?" 99% of the hands were raised.

 

"Thank you. And by a show of thumbs up, was he the best that ever had you?" Since they all had two thumbs, a double thumbs up was seen. "Thank you, gentlemen, please continue with your meal." Then to Brandon, "See?"

 

"And the brat?" Brandon asked nonchalantly. Emmett was about to rip Brandon a new one when a prune danish came sailing across the diner hitting Brandon on the side of his head then landed on the table with a splat. Brandon looked up in shock as Debbie stomped in close.

 

"Listen you little asswipe, say what you will about Brian Kinney, he can take care of himself, but no one says anything against his family especially his children. You got that?" Debbie said as she pointed a very sharp red-nailed finger in his direction.

 

"Yes, ma'am." Brandon said contritely.

 

"Now, would you like coffee with your danish?" Debbie asked innocently as she pulled a pencil from her hair.

 

*****

 

"Honey, I'm home!" Brian called out into the dark cottage. "Justin?" Hearing no response, Brian got more than a little worried. He brought Briana into her room, stripped off the snowsuit and sweater and made her comfortable in her crib. She didn't utter a peep. Brian then made a beeline for his bedroom.

 

"Justin?" Brian clicked on a small lamp then rooted around under the blankets searching for his spouse. Finding the younger man, Brian gingerly peeled back the covers.

 

"Brian?" Justin mumbled with a scratchy voice.

 

"The one and only. How do you feel?"

 

"Like shit. Everything hurts. Do you think I have the flu?"

 

"Don't know, it's possible. A lot of people have it. I have your soup. Do you feel up to having some?"

 

"I think so."

 

"Have you left this room at all today?"

 

"Not really, just to pee and then I came right back."

 

"Okay, then here's the plan..."

 

Brian helped Justin to wash up especially his hands. He helped him to get out of his dirty sweaty clothes and into a fresh set of sweats. Then Brian situated the younger man out on the sun porch on a settee with an afghan. Brian reheated the soup, made tea and brought Justin a couple of aspirin. Brian stripped their bed and threw the sheets, pillow cases and Justin's clothes into the wash. He then made sure their daughter was warm and secure in her room and turned up her intercom so that she could be heard throughout the cottage. Brian closed her door. He went back to their bedroom, made sure the door to the sun porch was shut tight and threw open the window letting the crisp February air clear out the germs. Grabbing a sweat shirt from his drawer, Brian shut the bedroom door behind him. Brian washed up, grabbed his salad and then joined his spouse on the porch.

 

"You feeling better, Sonny Boy."

 

"Yeah," Justin squeaked. "How did it go at Kinnetik?"

 

"Shush, no talking, we'll discuss it later. Eat your soup. A sick Sunshine is a miserable Sunshine. Got to have my boy back, feeling better. I'll make you more tea." Justin smiled weakly and nodded to his husband. Even though he felt like shit, Justin also felt like a million bucks. Brian Kinney was taking care of him. Nothing could be better than that!

 

*****

 

"Hey Cyn. How did the meetings go?" Brian was in Harrisburg finishing up some business. Bree was bouncing away in her swing that Brian had set up in his office for her.

 

"They went very, very well. Two new accounts, Ted is happier than a pig in shit. How about the one Part Deux was working on?"

 

"All signed, sealed and delivered. Scott's got the team working on it now."

 

"How is Justin doing?"

 

"All better. Just a couple of left over sniffles but he's back on top, so to speak."

 

"I bet he is. Got the TLC from his top?"

 

"Cynthia, I never kiss and tell!"

 

"Humph, I bet. Before I go, I wanted to let you know, I got a call from Pullman's associate this morning. Apparently he does not have final say over the advertising budget nor ad agency for Westbury. The call I got was from a Ms. Kelly. She'd like to go over the campaign with me. What do you think?"

 

"I think, why are you talking to me when you should be talking to her. Go forth and close the deal, Cyn."

 

"Yes, boss. Later, Brian."

 

"Later." Brian smiled, things were certainly looking up. Kinnetik and its various parts were raking in the dough. Justin was feeling better and thankfully neither he or Briana caught Justin's cold. Nothing worse than a baby or a drama queen with a runny nose. Brian was looking forward to a little cuddle time with a certain blond boy in his life. Just then Scott's voice broke through Brian's daydream.

 

"Brian, Bobby on line one."

 

"Hey Big Red, how's it hanging?"

 

"A little to the right. Listen Big Guy, Patrick's been missing his baby cousin. Claire and John commented that you've been very selfish since Christmas. I know she's your daughter and the best thing since sliced bread but don't you think it's time to give her a break. I'm sure Briana could handle an overnight here with us. I realize Patrick's been out of diapers for all of fifteen minutes but I do remember how to change them. Some things you never forget. So, how 'bout it, Brian? I know you always travel with a half a dozen different outfits for her and enough cereal to feed ten kids. Bree's almost a year old, so she's just about off the formula, right?"

 

"Okay, okay. You've convinced me. I guess me and the blond ambition boy could use a little alone time." Then Brian thought about it for a moment. "Did he put you up to this?" Brian almost scowled. Their sex life really hadn't changed all that much since they brought Briana home. They just had to become more creative and fast.

 

"Don't get into a snit. I called Justin to see how he was feeling. He sounds so much better. He told me about the new show and that he felt bad that you had to take care of Bree without him. I offered. Brian, John and I have plenty of help. You and Justin have been doing this all on your own since the day she was born. Please, let us do this. You guys need a break. I can be at your office in ten minutes."

 

"But what about Justin, he didn't get a chance to say goodbye?" Brian said softly.

 

"Brian." Justin walked into Brian's office, all smiles and feeling so much better. He was in town buying more supplies. Brian put the phone on speaker.

 

"I sense a conspiracy," Brian growled.

 

"No conspiracy," Bobby called out. "Just a suggestion but one I think you should carefully consider."

 

"Brian, this is no different from when you had to go out of town for a few days or when I had to go to New York for that opening. Our daughter couldn't be in better hands. And we do need a little break. No one can begrudge us that. Please Brian."

 

"Please Brian," Bobby mimicked. Brian looked at his spouse and then leered at the phone. "He's scowling at the phone, isn't he, Justin." Bobby giggled and so did Justin.

 

"Oh yeah, big time. If the furrows in his brow get any deeper, you could drive a truck through them."

 

"Oh for fucks sake!" Brian threw up his hands in defeat. "Fine, the Squirt can stay with you guys for a day or two. But I better not find one little blond hair out of place when we pick her up." Both Bobby and Justin let out a cheer and Briana giggled happily.

 

"Well Sunshine, it's just me and you for a couple of days. Think you can handle me?" Brian stood up with his arms spread out wide like that first time in the loft, daring Justin to take a look and a chance. Justin confidently walked into his arms.

 

"I can handle whatever you've got, Big Guy." Brian and Justin kissed until all the air got sucked out of the room.

 

"Uh guys, this is me hanging up now. I don't need to hear this in the middle of the afternoon. Some of us have to keep our pants zipped for a little while longer," Bobby laughed then cut the connection saying he'd see them in a bit.

 

*****

 

Justin was nibbling on Brian's ear while gently pinching his nipple. They had already fucked on the living room rug and against the granite island in the kitchen. They barely made it down the hall and into the shower when Justin rimmed Brian as the warm water sluiced over them both. They quickly dried each other and threw on robes and made a dash into the sun porch. They were able to make love as the sun was setting. Now they were resting before they started all over again.

 

"Brian?"

 

"Mmm."

 

"Can we do this once a month?"

 

"Have sex only once a month?"

 

"No, silly. Have a weekend to ourselves once a month. And we can do this for John and Bobby too. Think about it, Brian. We'll take Patrick for them one weekend and they take Bree. We can have Gus come over. He loves Patrick, maybe even JR. I bet the Munchers could do with some time alone."

 

"More icky lesbian shit, Sunshine?"

 

"Yeah, I suppose. Would you think about it?"

 

"It sounds like a fine idea, Justin. So fucking domestic but a good idea. Make up a schedule and we can propose it to the family."

 

"Glad you approve."

 

"I'd approve more of your tongue having its way with me again."

 

"Oh would you?"

 

"Mmm hmm. As long as I can reciprocate."

 

"Enough talking, Kinney. I have a better use for our tongues." Justin plundered Brian's mouth as Brian's hands roamed the soft pale skin. They made love, sucked, fucked, rimmed and made love again and again. And then again as they watched the sun come up.

 

 

THEN COMES BRIAN WITH THE BABY CARRIAGE

 

Chapter Eight

 

Ted and Allen walked into the diner on Saturday morning. They saw Ben and Michael sitting in a booth and went to join them.

 

"Hey, Teddy," Michael grinned. "It's good to see you."

 

"Yeah," Ted agreed. "I remember the good old days when we used to meet here every Saturday before going to the gym."

 

"If Brian wasn't too stoned or drunk to make it," Michael said.

 

"He made it most of the time," Ted replied.

 

"Why do your conversations always seem to revert to Brian?" Allen asked innocently.

 

"Good question," Ben grinned.

 

"They don't always revolve around Brian," Michael said defensively. Ben raised an eyebrow. "Well, they don't."

 

"Only 99% of the time," Ben replied.

 

"I agree," Allen said. "Although I have to admit that Brian and Justin do live fascinating lives."

 

"Ya think?" Ted asked with a smirk that didn't begin to rival Brian's.

 

"Who else do we know who owns a multi-million dollar company and has a famous artist partner who's currently working on a Hollywood movie?" Ben asked.

 

"Um ... that would be no one," Michael giggled. "Although I am part of that Hollywood movie business."

 

"Yes, you are," Ben said and gave his partner a kiss on the cheek. Michael smiled at him. Things were much better between them these days, and they were both happy and relieved that that was the case.

 

"And the interesting part of the money and fame is that Brian would give it up in an instant if it affected his marriage or his kids, anything really important to him," Ted stated.

 

"Really?" Allen asked.

 

"I saw firsthand proof of that a couple of weeks ago," Ted said.

 

"Do tell," Michael instructed his friend.

 

Ted proceeded to tell them about Brian's run-in with Pullman of Westbury Foods, and how Brian had brought Briana to the office, but had let Cynthia run things. Ted couldn't resist embellishing his role with the baby to make it look like his bringing Briana out at the last minute had somehow influenced the outcome of events. "So Brian basically told the guy to take his ten million dollar account and shove it," Ted ended.

 

"Wow," Allen said. "That's a lot of money to turn away."

 

"But you haven't heard the best part," Ted continued. "Right after, we get a call saying that Pullman doesn't have final selection of the advertising company and they still want Kinnetik involved. We got that account and several others that everyone scrambled to sign when we thought we had lost Westbury."

 

"That's amazing," Allen said.

 

"Every fucking thing that Brian touches turns to gold," Michael said with more than a tinge of jealousy.

 

"Michael, Brian works extremely hard for what he has. He deserves the breaks he gets because he stands by his principles," Ben stated.

 

"And I don't?" Michael asked glaring at his husband.

 

"I don't want to fight with you, Michael," Ben said trying to be conciliatory.

 

"I don't want to fight either, but it sounds like you think Brian is the only fucking one with principles, questionable as they may be."

 

"That's not what I was saying. We all have principles," Ben tried to mollify his partner.

 

"But none of them live up to the exalted Brian Kinney, slut of Liberty," Michael said grabbing his coat and marching out of the diner.

 

"Sorry," Ted said. "I didn't mean to open a kettle of fish between you two."

 

"I know," Ben said softly. He gathered up his coat and put down some money for their breakfasts. "I better go after him."

 

"See ya, Ben," Ted said.

 

"What the fuck was that all about?" Allen asked.

 

Ted let out a long sigh. "I don't think Michael has ever fully accepted that Brian has moved on. He still sees Brian as the whore of Liberty Ave. and the asshole that we all thought he was back then."

 

"But Brian was never truly that person, was he?" Allen asked.

 

Ted shook his head. "I would never have said that back then, but Brian has always been more than any of us realized ... except for Justin."

 

"They are amazing together, aren't they?" Allen said.

 

"Yeah, and that's another thing Michael has never really accepted. I hope I didn't make trouble for Ben and Michael. They've been getting along better since that trip they took."

 

"The one Brian arranged for them?" Allen asked.

 

"How did you know?"

 

"I have my ways. I can't understand why Michael never seems to appreciate what Brian does for him."

 

"Michael is jealous of Brian's success, of people's acceptance of the new Brian, of Brian's principles which I so foolishly pointed out."

 

"Why did the talk of principles set Michael off?" Allen asked.

 

"Because Michael knows that if he had to choose between the Rage movie and his family, he would do his best to have both. He wouldn't tell them to fuck off like Brian would. It makes him mad that Brian takes the stands that he does. Michael would like to do the same but he doesn't have the backbone or the chutzpah to do it."

 

"Poor Michael."

 

"Yeah, and I always thought it would be poor Brian who ended up alone and miserable."

 

"Instead of poor Michael who has a partner he doesn't really appreciate and a life that never seems to be enough."

 

They both shook their heads and decided to order breakfast.

 

Ben caught up to Michael outside the diner, he was screaming into his cell phone.

 

"What do you mean, you want to kill off Zephyr? Zephyr can't die! He's a superhero and he's Rage's best friend. Rage can't work without his sidekick." Michael was furious at Brett for daring to kill off his alter ego. "No, Brett, I won't allow it. Besides, JT is only a diversion. He's not a superhero, he's a nobody. Brian, I mean Rage, just keeps him around so he can have a fuck buddy at his beck and call. No, I'll call Justin; you gave us both artistic control. I will not let you kill off Zephyr!"

 

Michael barely registered Ben's change in demeanor. Michael was doing it again, putting down his friends and in front of Ben and for all of Liberty Avenue to see. Ben shook his head, walking away, leaving Michael still arguing with Brett.

 

"Hi, Ben, what brings you here?" Cynthia asked as the big man walked into Kinnetik.

 

"I could ask you the same, it's Saturday."

 

"No rest for the weary and it's only for a few hours."

 

"Um, I took a chance. Is Brian in Pittsburgh today?" Ben asked nervously.

 

"You're in luck. Justin is in town at the gallery. The three of them are here."

 

"Briana's here too?"

 

"She's with Justin at the gallery. Brian's in his office. Go on in."

 

"Thank you, Cynthia." Ben walked toward Brian's office, gently knocking before entering.

 

"Hey Zen Ben, what brings you into my inner sanctum?"

 

"Brian, I really need to talk to you but it can wait if you're busy."

 

"I'm never too busy for you. I have plenty of time." Brian buzzed Cynthia and asked not to be disturbed. Then he got up from his desk so they both could get comfortable on the large sofa. Brian brought a couple of glasses of iced tea then settled on the sofa giving Ben his full attention. Ben took a couple of sips and steeled himself to speak.

 

"I don't know why I'm here. I'm a grown man, successful. I own a nice home. I have a son who is getting his masters at Penn State and I thought I had a loving and compassionate partner. Now I feel it's all a big lie." Ben looked so distraught, it almost overwhelmed Brian.

 

"Ben, what's wrong? Nothing's changed, has it? Hunter's doing so well. You have a wonderful home and you look so healthy. Wait a minute. Is this about Michael? I thought you guys got everything worked out."

 

"We did. Between us, we did. We've never been better, or so I thought. I'm having difficulty reconciling his attitude toward you and Justin. Brian, it got so much better after our trip. We had so much fun in Acapulco. When we got back, it was almost like when we first committed to each other. So loving, so sweet. But since..."

 

"Let me guess, since Rage, things have gotten worse. Oh, Professor, give him a fucking break. Rage is his baby. He's wanted this for so long. Think about it. I know he appears to be selfish but try to see it from his point of view."

 

"I'm not sure I understand you."

 

"Okay, then let's start at the beginning. Mikey's always just gotten by in his life. He's the son of an unmarried woman, a very unique woman. He never knew his father, not until recently anyway. He never went any further than high school. He barely acknowledged his sexual orientation. And had a nowhere job at the Big Q. His first real break was the comic book store, then you and Rage. He's so close to really getting something that he wants, it's clouding his reasoning. Ben, please, if you give up on him, it'll devastate him. He loves you, I know he loves you. Don't give up on him." Ben stared at Brian in disbelief.

 

"Brian, all this time, after all he's said about you, done to you, you've never stopped loving him, have you? You're always there for him whether he knows it or not, whether he wants you there or not. Why Brian? Why? It makes no sense. He takes and takes and takes from you and you always give. All he's given you is grief."

 

Brian sighed loudly. He got up, tore off his sweater and started to pace. "Ben!" Brian shouted then calmed. "Ben, it's hard to explain."

 

"Try Brian. I need to understand how you've put up with him for almost thirty years. Please tell me," Ben pleaded.

 

Brian crossed the room to his desk and pulled out a small bottle of Beam. "Please tell me it's after five somewhere in the world." Ben shrugged as Brian poured himself a shot, downed it, letting the amber liquid burn his throat. He offered one to Ben but he declined, preferring his iced tea.

 

"He gives me sanity," Brian said so softly that Ben wasn't sure he heard what he heard.

 

"What?"

 

"He gives me sanity. When we were kids, he was the only thing that kept me alive and sane. He and Debbie and Vic. If it wasn't for them, I probably would have never made it to manhood. They were like my life line. If I concentrated on him, helping him, protecting him, then I could block out all the other shit in my life. I know he always thought it was going to be me and him but I couldn't do that. Because to me, he's like my brother. I love him but I couldn't fuck him, came close once but it was all wrong."

 

"Even when he treats you like shit. Puts you down, puts Justin down, you still love him."

 

"I can't stop loving him. No more than I can ever stop loving Justin. They're both in me, in here." Brian pointed to his heart. "If I stop, I stop living." Brian waited as Ben seemed to digest what Brian told him. "Let me ask you, Professor, do you love him? Really love him? Like your whole world would crash if he ever left it." Brian watched as a tear began to roll down the face of his brawny friend.

 

"Yeah, I do. It would crash big time if we broke up."

 

Brian sat beside Ben and put his arms around him. "Then just be there for him. Try to steer him in the right direction. Brett Keller is a fucking shithead. He'll ruin Rage if we don't keep an eye on him. He may think he's running the project but he's wrong and I'm keeping an eye on things. Justin is more aware of what's going on out there than you think. He'll protect Rage and Zephyr."

 

"You're doing it again. Protecting him, even if he doesn't know it or care. You just keep on doing it."

 

"I'm Rage, Professor. It's what I do," Brian said with a smirk and his tongue in his cheek.

 

"You're an asshole sometimes."

 

"Yeah, but I'm your asshole."

 

"No, you're everyone's asshole. Everyone you love. Every one of us that makes up your family. Michael is one lucky sidekick."

 

"And you're the lucky bastard who gets to top him. Go home, Ben. Go find him and fuck some sense into him. Leave the worrying to me."

 

"I will and thanks, Brian."

 

Ben gave Brian a bear hug. Brian grunted within Ben's iron grip. As Ben walked out of Brian's office, Brian called out his last bit of advice for the day. "Go play safe and give him a kiss for me, just don't tell him." Ben's hearty laugh was Brian's reply.

 

Brian packed up his briefcase, grabbed his coat then grabbed Cynthia.

 

"Hey, watch it!" Cynthia groused.

 

"Out, woman. It's Saturday. Go home and make love to your man or whatever you het couples do that passes for sex nowadays. This can all wait until Monday."

 

"Yes, oh wise one," Cynthia snarked then turned and got a little serious. "Brian, I wasn't eavesdropping but I did hear some of what you told Ben. And it's true; you do take care of a lot of people. We're not blind; we know what you do for all of us. And we love you."

 

Brian gazed at his long time assistant and friend. "Get out before I do something out of character."

 

"What? Like being nice?"

 

"Something like that."

 

"Heaven forbid! I'll speak to you on Monday. Bye, Brian."

 

"Bye Cyn." Cynthia and Brian locked up Kinnetik. Brian walked Cynthia to her car then went to his car to drive to the gallery to meet up with Justin and his daughter.

 

*****

 

When Brian walked into the gallery Justin immediately turned from the painting that was being hung and smiled at his husband. Everything felt very right as soon as Brian saw that smile.

 

Briana was strapped to her father's chest although she was getting pretty big to do that. As soon as she saw her other father she began kicking her feet in glee.

 

"Hey Squirt! You happy to see me?" Brian asked taking one of her feet between his fingers. He leaned in to give Justin a long, sloppy kiss.

 

Bree let out a squeal and distinctly said, "Da!"

 

"Did you fucking hear that?" Brian gasped. "She called one of us Da."

 

Justin giggled. "She's been struggling to get that out for a while. I'm waiting for the rest of it." Brian raised an eyebrow. "You know, Dada, the fully formed word."

 

Bree studied her father's face looking back up at him as he talked. "Dada," she said as much as to say 'Why didn't you tell me that?'

 

Both men burst out laughing and they danced around with Bree trapped between them. She squealed with joy never having done this with her fathers before.

 

"Hey, what's all the racket out here?" Sidney asked as the noise brought him out of his office.

 

"Our daughter just said her first word!" Brian crowed. "She said Dada."

 

"Well, I'd hardly expect her to say anything else since she has two of them," Sidney laughed.

 

"Briana, honey, can you say 'Dada' for Mr. Bloom?" Justin cooed at his daughter.

 

"Dada," Bree said and everyone clapped and laughed like she had done something miraculous. She liked the sound of it. "Dada," she repeated.

 

"I bet she'd say, 'Good morning, Mr. Bloom', if you asked her," Sidney said.

 

"Shall we try?" Justin giggled. The other two men nodded their heads. "Bree, can you say 'Good morning, Mr. Bloom'?"

 

Bree looked up into the faces of all the people around her, gave a little frown, called out "Goo! Goo!" and promptly filled her diaper with the good stuff.

 

"Um ... Brian, can you deal with this? I still have a couple more paintings to hang," Justin said hastily unbuckling Bree and holding her out towards Brian.

 

Brian pretended to scowl but he took his daughter willingly. "Come on, Squirt. We'll get you all fixed up while Daddy plays Mr. Bigshot with the hired help."

 

Justin glared at Brian and then burst out laughing. He had been caught. Brian smiled as he walked over to Bree's necessity bag that was leaning against the wall.

 

"Bring her into my office, Brian," Sidney said. Somehow the idea of watching Brian Kinney change a shitty diaper held some appeal for him.

 

"Can I use your desk?" Brian asked.

 

"Sure," Sidney said reluctantly realizing that he had to work off that desk for the rest of the day.

 

"If you pull that flowered fabric out of her bag and lay it on your desk, we won't get any nasty stuff on anybody's works of art," Brian smirked.

 

Sidney did as directed and then moved his chair out of the way. "There."

 

"Thanks," Brian said as he laid Briana down. "What has your Daddy been feeding you?" he cooed at Bree. "You smell really awful." Brian opened the diaper and turned away. His daughter seemed to have the beginnings of diarrhea or else something hadn't agreed with her digestive system.

 

"Is it always this bad?" Sidney asked taking a step back.

 

"Not usually quite this ripe," Brian said removing the offensive diaper and holding Bree up by the legs. "Can you hand me a Wet One out of the bag?"

 

Sidney fished around in the bag until he found the tub. He opened it and handed one to Brian.

 

"Don't close it. I think this is at least a three wipe job." Sidney smiled and pulled out a couple more. "In the bag there's baby powder and a tube of cream. I could use both."

 

Sidney watched as Brian expertly cleaned his daughter's little bum, added some cream which he rubbed into the red areas and then gave Briana a sprinkling of baby powder.

 

"Hand me a diaper out of the bag?" Brian asked. Sidney fished out a diaper and even opened it so Brian could quickly put it on the baby. "There we are, sweetheart. All clean and smelling so lovely," Brian whispered against Bree's neck. His warm breath made her giggle. "It was nice having an assistant, Sidney," Brian smirked. "Made thing go so much faster."

 

Sidney chuckled. "You did that with surgical precision."

 

"Thanks, it comes from months of practice."

 

"I never thought I'd see Brian Kinney changing diapers."

 

"Few have had that privilege," Brian replied tongue in cheek. "Don't spread it around. I'll never be able to live it down."

 

"You can count on me," Sidney said as he began placing the Wet Ones and the baby powder back in the bag. He knew Brian didn't really mean that. If nothing else he had seen the pride in Brian's eyes that he could take care of his daughter so well and so easily. "What do we do with this?" Sidney asked eyeing the dirty diaper with distaste.

 

"Do you have a dumpster out back?" Brian asked. "I wouldn't suggest the wastebasket unless you want eau de shit wafting through your gallery."

 

"There's one out there."

 

With a sigh Brian picked up the soiled nappy. "Can you watch her while I dispose of this?"

 

"It's the least I can do."

 

Brian walked out of the office. With a wink at Justin across the gallery, he headed for the back door. Sidney stared at Briana for a minute. She gurgled and waved at him with her little arms. After a moment he picked her up and sat down in his chair with Briana perched on his lap. That was how Brian found them when he returned.

 

"I see she's got you under her spell too," Brian chuckled.

 

"She's such a good baby, aren't you, Briana?"

 

"That's how she sucks you in. There's no going back afterwards."

 

"Like you'd want to?"

 

"You got me there. She's the best thing that ever happened to me after Justin and Gus and..."

 

"I get the picture," Sidney laughed as he continued to bounce Bree.

 

"I'm going to see if Justin's about ready," Brian said.

 

"Bree and I will be just fine," Sidney stated.

 

Brian went out to get his husband. "Did Keller phone you?" Brian asked.

 

"Yeah, he wants to kill off Zephyr."

 

"I know."

 

"Fuck! Has Michael been at you about it already?"

 

"No, it was Ben."

 

"Ben?"

 

"Michael's apoplectic."

 

"So what else is new?"

 

"Did you say they could kill Zephyr?"

 

"Of course not. He's Rage's partner. He's integral to the story."

 

"Does Mikey know that?"

 

"Probably not. Brett just came up with the lame brained idea. I put him straight."

 

"Then I guess I don't have to worry."

 

"You always worry."

 

"Do not."

 

"Yes, you do," Justin smiled as he stroked Brian's face. "And I love you for it."

 

"Let's go get our daughter before she falls in love with Sidney and refuses to come home with us."

 

"Like that's going to happen."

 

"Well, she might. I worry, you know," Brian said with his tongue firmly planted in his cheek.

 

 

THEN COMES BRIAN WITH THE BABY CARRIAGE

 

Chapter Nine

 

"No, Brett!"

 

"But Justin we need some more oomph, something powerful to end the movie."

 

"We are not killing off Zephyr. I thought I made that plain the other day," Justin said with a sigh. Brett Keller could be one pig-headed ass.

 

"Then what the fuck are we going to have to end the movie?"

 

"We had an ending. It would be Rage and JT together after the bashing."

 

"But that's sort of an anti-climax. We need something really dramatic."

 

"Isn't that all in how you film it?"

 

"Cruel one, Taylor," Brett laughed without any real humor in the sound.

 

"If the director's chair fits..."

 

"Look, I'm really stuck. I need an objective voice, someone who can discuss the possibilities of what to do."

 

"I thought that's what we were doing," Justin said running his hand through his hair.

 

"It's not the same as if you were sitting here and we could toss things out and you could sketch and we'd get the whole fucking thing worked out."

 

"Okay, okay, point taken! You want me to come out there?"

 

"Just for a few days."

 

"I'll see what I can do. Let me call you back."

 

"Thanks, Justin."

 

Justin cut the connection and looked over at Brian who was helping Briana stand on his knees. It wouldn't be long until the baby took her first steps. His daughter was growing up. Justin felt tears well up in his eyes. He saw the smile on Brian's face disappear.

 

Brian lifted Briana and walked over to Justin. "What just happened?"

 

"Brett needs me in Hollywood ... and I looked at you two ... and I don't want to go ... I might miss her first step," Justin practically moaned.

 

"Hey! You don't have to go if you don't want to," Brian said cupping Justin's chin and making the tear filled blue eyes look at him.

 

"I think I do have to go ... if I want Zephyr to live."

 

"Fuck Zephyr!" Brian reacted.

 

"He'd like nothing better," Justin tried to joke.

 

"I thought we left that scenario somewhere back on the floor of Babylon many millennia ago."

 

"I was trying to make light of..."

 

"I know. I don't want you to go either, but if it's necessary..."

 

"What about Bree...?"

 

"What about her...?"

 

"I'll miss her and..."

 

"I know, but..."

 

"But I should go anyway. It'll be for the best..."

 

"I meant..."

 

"You think I'll regret it if I don't go and the movie turns..."

 

"I know you'll regret..."

 

"But it might be all right..."

 

"What is this ... the night of the fucking unfinished sentence?" Brian griped making a face at Bree. She giggled and patted his lips.

 

"I'm just ... undecided."

 

"Would it make your decision easier if I said the Squirt and I would come with you?"

 

Justin threw his arms around Brian's neck and kissed him all over his face. Bree squealed in delight. "That would make the decision so simple. It would make my life a million times better. Please, please, please, say that you can come with me and Squirt too."

 

"We can come," Brian said simply. "I can always come," he added with his patented smirk.

 

"I know, Big Guy! But what about business? Can you just take off? I need to leave tomorrow or the next day at the latest."

 

"I'll arrange it somehow, and if I can't be on the same flight as you two, I'll be on the next one," Brian said confidently.

 

"No way, stud. You're going to be sitting right next to me on that flight, and Briana will be on your lap."

 

"My lap? What's wrong with your lap?"

 

"You know she likes you better," Justin giggled.

 

"Only when it means I hold her for hours on end or change her poopy diaper."

 

"Only the very best moments for you, sweetheart."

 

"Insincere terms of affection will get you everywhere." Brian laughed out loud at the absurdity of it all.

 

Justin continued to giggle. "I'm counting on that. And they aren't insincere."

 

"Go book us a flight. I'll call Cynthia and Scott. And you, little one, are relegated to the playpen. And don't make any of those faces at me. I can be a very stern taskmaster if I have to. Stop with the pout. I said stop. Okay, okay. You can sit on my knee while I make the calls but you have to be very quiet."

 

Bree gurgled happily as Brian carried her over to his cell phone. All was right with her world when she had a knee to sit on.

 

*****

 

Two days later the Kinney-Taylor family was at the airport going through the first security gate. Justin and Briana were already on the other side waiting for Brian to pull off his boots before going through the metal detector. Brian got a last minute call on his cell. His overcoat was pooled on the floor and he was unzipping his boot. Anyone else would have looked like an idiot hopping around on one foot with a cell phone in one hand as he was trying to get his other boot off. Brian just looked like a gorgeous idiot. Justin watched, shaking his head and with a silly grin on his face.

 

"You know, Bree, one of these days your Dada will wise up and wear loafers to the airport. But, NOOO. Your Dada has to wear his Prada boots. At least we have plenty of time before we board the plane," Justin whispered to Bree. Bree turned her dainty little head and watched her Dada with fascination.

 

"Brian!" Michael ran into the terminal screaming out Brian's name, hoping to catch them before they left for LA.

 

"Michael? What the hell are you doing here?"

 

"I had to talk to you."

 

"And you couldn't talk on the phone?" Brian glanced at the cell in his hand, still hopping on one foot.

 

"Bri, what are you doing?" Michael asked as he spied Brian's coat on the floor with a boot sitting on it.

 

"The security gate, Mikey. They're afraid I'm smuggling weapons in my Pradas."

 

"Ah. Designer label weapons?" Michael said with a lopsided grin.

 

"Of course. An Armani gun and a Gucci knife."

 

"Of course." They giggled for a few brief moments then Michael got serious.

 

"Bri, you won't let them kill Zephyr, will you?"

 

"No, Michael. We won't. Rage could never live without Zephyr, you know that. Rage needs his sidekick, his best friend. Rage loves Zephyr, always has, always will." Michael looked up into a set a very serious hazel eyes and let out a long breath.

 

"Thank you, Brian. I love you." Brian threw caution to the wind, gave Michael a hug and a chaste kiss on the lips.

 

"Michael, I love you too but there is someone else who loves you and needs you more than air. Go home, Michael. Go to Ben. Make sure he knows you love him. He's a good man, Mikey. Don't take him for granted. Rage and Zephyr will always be friends, closer than friends. But Zephyr needs his Zen-man, just like Rage needs his JT. Don't fuck it up, Michael."

 

"I won't, Brian, I promise." Brian finally pulled off his other boot. Michael picked up Brian's coat and boot from the floor, handing everything to Brian.

 

"I'll call you when we beat the fuck out of Brett," Brian snarked over his shoulder as he placed his belongings into the grey containers and stepped through the security gate.

 

"You better!" Michael laughed, waving at Justin and Bree. Both Justin and Michael broke out into belly laughs as they watched Brian hopping again trying to get his boots on.

 

"Smooth, Brian, real smooth!" Michael called out then headed out of the terminal and home to Ben.

 

*****

 

Immediately after settling in at their hotel, Justin, along with Brian and Bree decided to meet with Brett, head on. They drove to the studio in their rented car, parked in Justin's space then strode into Brett's offices like they owned the place.

 

"I want to see Brett, and I want to see him now!" Justin demanded of the receptionist. She remembered Justin and she certainly remembered Brian. She was a little shocked to see Brian in a business suit with Bree on his hip and a baby bag slung on his shoulder. Brian's loving care of Bree did nothing to diminish his sensuality. The receptionist immediately paged Brett.

 

"Thank you, Candy," Justin stated. "I know where to find him." Justin pushed past with Brian and Bree close on his heels.

 

"Justin! I'm so glad you made it. Hi, Brian." Brett shook the blond's hand then nodded to Brian.

 

"Hello, Brett. Nice to see you too." The expression on Brian's face told Brett that Brian was not happy to be pulled away from the East coast.

 

"Why don't we look at the latest story boards and see what we can do to liven up the ending." Brett ushered them into to the artists' area. Again, there was a flurry of pencils and sketch pads as the artists wanted to capture the real Rage looking dashing in his suit and with the cute little Briana. Brian made himself scarce, commandeering an unoccupied desk to do a little phone work while keeping Bree amused with a bottle.

 

While Brian was multi-tasking, Justin and Brett studied the story boards with the artists and writers.

 

A couple of hours later, Justin seemed satisfied that Brett and his writers were back on track and he was ready to go back to the hotel. Justin was feeling the aftereffects of the long flight and was coming down from his emotional roller coaster. Bree had finished a bottle and Brian had found a quiet place to change her. He had spoken at length with Reilly at Perspective and was looking quite smug.

 

"What?" Justin looked at Brian, recognizing the signs of the cat who ate the canary.

 

"Oh nothing, just working out some of the details for the Rage PR," Brian beamed.

 

"Oh no you don't, Kinney. Just because Justin has creative control doesn't mean you have control over the advertising. I have people to handle that," Brett tried to intimidate Brian. Brian handed off Bree to Justin then turned his full Rageian glare at Brett. Justin smirked as he heard the sounds of pencils scratching on pads again.

 

"I'm sure you have plenty of people, Brett, but so do I. And who better to publicize Rage than Rage." Brian leaned against a desk. "So Brett, tell me what's the plan your 'people' came up with?"

 

"The plan is a full media blitz. We hit full force with posters, ads in all the trade rags. TV and cable spots. We hit hard, flood all the markets with Rage."

 

"And by the time the movie hits the theaters, no one will give a shit," Brian snarked.

 

"Oh yeah? A lot you know," Brett said very ineloquently.

 

"Yeah, Brett, a lot I DO know. Who's the ad man here?"

 

"Okay, hot shot. Then how would you handle it?" Brett leaned on another desk. Brian went into full ad man mode.

 

"We make it subtle. We start with simple posters in every comic book store that carries Rage. 'Rage is coming.' Then internet ads that offer the Rage Zine. Then ads in the trades. The Rage fans don't read your trade rags. They read comic books. Fifty percent of the Rage fans order their comics on line. When the time is right, an issue will come out with an ad in the comic. Maybe a contest to win free tickets to the opening. Some lucky fans flown in to see Rage on opening night. My company out here will handle the PR on the West Coast, Kinnetik can handle it on the East. As the time gets closer, each ad offers a tease into the storyline. The first two issues are already collectors' items. I've seen a copy of the first printing of Issue One selling on ebay for thousands. You go marketing this movie to the mainstream public and you'll fall flat on your face. This movie isn't for everyone. You start out with the targeted market just like the comic did. You pull them in and then the others will follow. I know there isn't a lot of fucking and sucking like the comic. If you make this out to be gay porn, no one will buy a ticket. You hook young gay men and het girls first then the word will spread like wildfire. It will be like 'The Life of Brian' all over again."

 

Brian glanced at Justin; he was praying his ideas would meet with Justin's approval. Before this, they hadn't really discussed the PR for Rage. Justin was smiling from ear to ear. Only Brian knew that this was the first time Justin was hearing his plan. He couldn't have. Brian had just made it all up.

 

Brett swallowed hard then nodded. "All right, Brian. Have your people call my people. We have months yet. The editing alone may take at least six months to get it right."

 

On the inside, Brian was pumping his fist in the air, screaming a 'YES!' On the outside, Brian was cool as a cucumber. "Come on, Justin. I think its time to take the Squirt back to the hotel."  Justin nodded, grabbed Briana's bag and followed Brian out.

 

Later that evening, having eaten a good meal and put Bree to bed the boys lay on the big bed and started to explore.

 

"You have the best body, Brian," Justin cooed as he started stripping his husband of the clothes he had worn to dinner.

 

"Nope."

 

"What do you mean, 'Nope!'"?

 

"I mean that I don't have the best body. You do."

 

"You mean you would like your ass to be as big as mine?" Justin laughed peeling off Brian's slacks to reveal the tight, slender ass that he loved so much.

 

"Hell no," Brian said. It would look ridiculous on my body." Justin looked thoroughly offended by that comment and gave Brian what could only be described as an evil eye. "On you, however, it looks ... magnificent."

 

"Nice save, oh skinny one."

 

"I'm not skinny. I'm perfectly proportioned."

 

"Yes, you are," Justin agreed licking nipples and sucking and squeezing.

 

"And so are you."

 

"How can we both be perfect when we're so different?" Justin asked wanting to see what Brian would say.

 

"You've got the perfect bottom's ass," Brian said smugly.

 

"Thanks, I think," Justin frowned.

 

Brian looked at the frown and started removing Justin's clothes. "It's the perfect body that I want to possess, to fuck, to make love to. It's the only body that I crave. I never get enough of you. You know that."

 

Justin's frown had quickly turned into one of his sunshine smiles as he listened to Brian's words. "So if we're both perfect," Justin grinned, "let's see if we can have the perfect fuck."

 

"Is that a challenge?"

 

"If you think you're up for it?" Justin smirked.

 

"I already am. Didn't you notice?"

 

"Not really. You're always hard," Justin said trying to keep a straight face.

 

"You know, it's amazing how you've been able to keep that twink physique all these years. I always thought with all you eat that you would have a paunch by now."

 

"A paunch! A fucking paunch? You are so not getting any tonight!" Justin declared rolling over to his side of the bed and glaring at Brian.

 

"Am so!"

 

"Are not!"

 

"Come here, you," Brian said grabbing Justin and pulling his now naked husband into a tight hug.

 

Justin pretended to struggle but they both knew it wasn't for real. Brian soon worked his magic using kisses designed to take the breath away and confuse the mind. Justin did his best to remember why he was mad and refusing Brian, but soon it all became a blur of lust and love.

 

Before long they were rocking together as only they could. Brian bit at the back of Justin's neck as he pounded the ass that had been the subject of earlier discussions. He knew he would never want any other ass, any other man. Justin was the only one for him.

 

Justin felt Brian's weight against his back. He felt the familiar cock drive into him and he relished every stroke. They were so good together. After all these years they had an almost perfect life ... to match their almost perfect bodies. Justin managed to smile to himself before his conscious thoughts gave way to the electric charges Brian's dick and hands and mouth were causing all over his body. He exploded into Brian's hand. Then he felt his husband shoot his load up his ass and collapse on top of him.

 

"Fuck," Brian gasped as he rolled away after a minute or two.

 

"That was damn near perfect," Justin managed to get out.

 

"I thought it was perfect," Brian said glancing at his husband and raising a brow.

 

"Close, very close. But if we ever achieve perfect, then we'd have to stop trying."

 

"Ah, I see your point."

 

"We could try again later if you like?" Justin smiled.

 

"I like," Brian said rolling against his husband and finding the sweet lips that he always seemed to want to kiss.

 

Just then Briana decided to let out a little cry from the next room. "I'll go," Justin said.

 

"She's probably having a bad dream, not being in her own bed," Brian said.

 

A minute later Justin returned with his daughter in his arms. Brian arranged some pillows and Justin leaned back against the headboard holding their little girl. Brian watched with love overflowing his heart.

 

After a couple of minutes Brian cleared his throat. "You know, the Squirt has impeccable timing."

 

"What do you mean?" Justin asked as he watched Bree's sleepy eyes start to close.

 

"She waited until we were done to cry."

 

"True," Justin chuckled. "What more could we ask for?"

 

"Odorless diapers?" Brian smirked.

 

"You wish."

 

"I truly do wish."

 

"Well, here," Justin said handing the once again sleeping bundle to Brian. "She doesn't need to be changed, therefore odorless. Put her back to bed."

 

"Yes, your highness," Brian said getting up.

 

"And then we can make another attempt at perfection."

 

"Be right back," Brian smirked as he carried Bree back to the crib.

 

*****

 

Three days later Brian, Justin and Bree were on their way to the airport to go back to Pittsburgh. As they sat in the cab they were thinking about all the things that had happened on their brief sojourn in LaLaLand.

 

"I should call Mikey and tell him Zephyr will live to sidekick another day," Brian smirked.

 

"Yeah, I bet he's still shitting bricks about that one," Justin agreed.

 

Brian pulled out his cell phone and hit the speed dial number.

 

"Comic Book Store," the familiar voice answered.

 

"When are you going to name that fucking store after yourself?" Brian demanded with a laugh.

 

"Hey, Brian, what's up?"

 

"You should name it Zephyr Comics," Brian said with a grin that only Bree and Justin could see.

 

"Zephyr? Fuck! Does that mean what I think is means? Zephyr lives?"

 

"Absolutely!"

 

"Oh man! You don't know what a relief that is."

 

"Yes, Mikey, I do. Do you want to talk to Justin?"

 

"Sure."

 

"Hi, Michael," Justin said taking the phone. "I think we got everything sorted out with Brett. Zephyr is safe."

 

"That's the best news. Thanks, Justin, for sticking up for the Zephyr character and for me."

 

"This is a collaboration Michael. Zephyr and you were there from the outset, and they should be there until the end whenever that may be."

 

"Not for a long, long time," Michael said with all sincerity. "Hey, I have another idea for the next issue of Rage."

 

"Do you now?"

 

"Want to hear it?"

 

"Sure, Michael, go ahead," Justin said with a roll of the eyes at Brian. They still had several minutes before they got to the airport. Then they would fly back to what was truly important in their lives. In the meantime Justin decided he could listen to Michael.

 

 

THEN COMES BRIAN WITH THE BABY CARRIAGE

 

Chapter Ten

 

Emmett swished into the diner on Saturday morning. He saw Michael and Ben sitting at a table with Melanie and Lindsay. There was no sign of Ted or Gus.

 

"Hi, hi, hi," Emmett called.

 

Melanie squished over against her wife and let Emmett have the rest of the seat.

 

"Hey, Emm, did you get your invitation?" Michael asked with a smirk.

 

"What invitation?" Emmett asked looking at all the faces around him. "I didn't check my mail today. It's always bills."

 

Michael picked up his envelope and held it out to Emmett. The girls just waved theirs in his direction. Emmett opened the envelope and pulled out a printed invitation on fine, heavy pink paper with embossed hearts around the edges.

 

Mr. and Mr. Taylor-Kinney

Request the pleasure of your company

At their home on Saturday, April 13 at 1 pm

For the first birthday party of their daughter,

Briana Victoria Kinney-Taylor

RSVP

 

"Oh my Lord! They do do things up fine," Emmett gushed.

 

"You mean you don't know anything about this party?" Ben asked skeptically.

 

"Oh, I have been asked to look after the cake. I hope I get a formal invitation like this though. I can put it in my keepsake book."

 

"Tell us what you know about this party," Melanie ordered.

 

"I don't know much, just what I've been asked to make for it."

 

"And what is that?"

 

"I'm under penalty of death if I reveal word one," Emmett said making the motion of locking his lips and throwing away the key.

 

"Fuck!" Melanie reacted. "I bet we're in for another Brian Kinney extravaganza."

 

"Yeah, what else would Brian Kinney do?" Michael said.

 

"What would Brian Kinney do about what?" Ted asked slipping into the just vacated booth behind them along with Allen. Emmett moved over to sit with them so they would all have more room.

 

"We were talking about Briana's birthday party," Michael said. "Did you get your invite?"

 

"We sure did," Allen said waving his envelope that matched all the others. "Ted and I will be there with bells on."

 

"Are bells required attire?" Lindsay asked with a laugh. "We've been trying to figure out what sort of grand fete Brian will put on for his daughter."

 

"It'll be the biggest and best," Michael stated.

 

"Hey Ted, have you booked a circus for Brian lately?" Ben asked with a chuckle. "Or maybe Cirque de Soleil?"

 

"Hey, if Cirque de Soleil is performing, I'm in," Melanie said.

 

"No, nothing like that," Ted laughed.

 

"I bet there'll be a clown though," Allen said.

 

"I wonder if Ronald McDonald does private parties," Michael speculated.

 

"Is Emmett Kelley dead?" Ben asked.

 

"Who's Emmett Kelley?" Ted asked.

 

"He's considered the greatest clown who ever lived."

 

"Personally I don't like clowns," Emmett said. "They're scary."

 

"Oh, Emmett," Lindsay laughed.

 

"I think he's trying to throw us off," Michael said. "Are there going to be elephants?"

 

"Elephants?" Ben asked giving his husband the look.

 

"Well, they do have fifteen acres," Michael said.

 

"Can't you just see Brian Kinney cleaning up the poop from an elephant?" Melanie laughed.

 

"He cleans up the poop from his daughter," Lindsay defended Brian.

 

"Yeah, I never thought I'd see that one either," Ted admitted.

 

"Oh, I just thought of something. Maybe they'll have a magician," Ben suggested.

 

"Yeah, right, is David Copperfield in town?" Melanie laughed.

 

"If he was," Emmett muttered to himself, "Brian would have him make you disappear." He gave Melanie a warning look. She ignored him.

 

"What other kinds of things do they do for kid's parties?" Michael asked.

 

"Maybe they've arranged for Nemo to come to the party," Ben joked.

 

"Nemo is a cartoon character," Michael explained.

 

"I know, Michael. But it could be someone like Ellen DeGeneres who's associated with the film. She's always surprising people. Maybe they met her out in Hollywood," Ben said.

 

"Well, there's certainly the gay connection there," Allen added.

 

"I don't think it will be anything that grandiose," Lindsay said practically. "This is a baby we're talking about."

 

"How will Gus feel if Briana has a circus and all he got was a party in your backyard," Michael asked trying to joke.

 

"Thanks a lot, Michael," Melanie said feeling insulted. "That was a very nice party."

 

"Not after Justin started to remember the ... bashing," Lindsay said quietly.

 

That put a damper on the exaggerated guesses of what the party would be like.

 

"I wonder if Justin still has residual memories from that time," Ted speculated. "He never mentions anything about it, but it had to be very hard for him."

 

"You know what it was like to be in a coma, Teddy," Michael said.

 

"Yeah, all too well, but at least I could remember everything when I came to. And the first thing I saw was Brian fucking my nurse."

 

"TMI, Ted," Lindsay said shaking her head.

 

"Tell me more," Allen suggested.

 

"Can we get back to this party?" Michael asked. "Are we supposed to dress up?"

 

"Certainly," Melanie said. "You should get your best party dress ironed."

 

"Bitch," Michael mouthed at her.

 

"Hey, this is the mother of your daughter you're speaking to here."

 

"I don't have a dress, you know," Michael pursued it like a dog with a bone. He resented Melanie's implication that he dressed in women's clothes.

 

"I still have the one you wore to the Pride Parade," Emmett volunteered.

 

"Shut up, Emmett. That was a long time ago."

 

"No shit! Probably couldn't fit into it anymore," Emmett said with a smirk.

 

"Hey, what is this? Pick on Michael Day?"

 

"We're not picking on you," Ted said. "Just having a little fun at your expense."

 

"Well, I don't appreciate it."

 

"If you don't know what to wear, maybe you could get a Zephyr costume from Brett Keller. You'd be the hit of the party," Ben teased him.

 

Zephyr was no longer a bone of contention between them. "I think he still needs it for the movie," Michael smiled at his husband. "Besides it might scare the little one."

 

"More than Uncle Mikey does?" Ted laughed.

 

"I have to go," Ben said looking at his watch. "I've got a meeting with a student in half an hour."

 

"Yeah, I need to go open the store," Michael said.

 

Everyone got up and took their leave except for Ted, Allen and Emmett who were waiting for their orders to arrive.

 

"So, tell me what you know," Ted said.

 

"About what?" Emmett asked feigning innocence.

 

"About the party, of course. You can tell me."

 

"No, I can't. You'll just have to be surprised like everyone else."

 

Emmett began eating his breakfast which had just arrived. There was no way he was telling anything. They would all have to wait and see.

 

*****

 

Since Briana's birthday fell on a Wednesday this year, Brian and Justin decided to hold the party the Saturday that immediately followed. Debbie, Claire and Emmett all insisted on volunteering their assistance. Brian and Justin were really getting the knack of holding large parties on their own. However, by doing all the party preparations on their own for this one, the aforementioned assistants would have been highly insulted. Debbie was especially vocal regarding her offered help and the resulting consequence of her NOT being allowed to give it. Since Brian was rather fond of his one remaining real ball, Justin acquiesced to Brian's suggestion of allowing the help.

 

Justin was in charge of the cleaning detail. Throughout his years living with Mr. "I'd Rather Die Than See Dirt In My House", Justin had learned how to keep a clean house. A very clean house. And while Brian wasn't as creative in the kitchen as Justin, Claire, Debbie or Emmett, Brian had become the master of the grill. They decided to keep the menu simple. He had purchased plenty of hamburgers and hot dogs to keep kids, young and old happy, as well as fine tender steaks and chicken filets. Plus there were enough fresh vegetables, fruit and whole grained breads to keep the most health conscious of them ecstatic. Debbie and Claire provided the egg salad, potato salad and macaroni salad. John and Bobby insisted on providing the beverages. Rather than having a formal seating arrangement like they did for Thanksgiving and Christmas, they pushed things around so that it would be a buffet. Brian had a special bright green froggie pinata hanging from one of the beams. It held trinkets, candy and a special treat for the whole family. Brian especially spied the pinata with a leer. He regarded the smacking of the thing to bits as poetic justice for all of the indignities he had had to bear from the various frogs that enjoyed plaguing him. Brian snorted at the frog then went to find Justin.

 

Claire and Steve, John, Bobby and Patrick, Debbie and Carl all arrived at noon to begin the finishing touches. The guests were set to arrive at one.

 

As the cars began to pull up in front of the cottage, each family got out and surveyed the cottage and surrounding environs.

 

"No circus tent," Michael observed.

 

"No band tuning up," Melanie remarked.

 

"No elephants," Ben added.

 

Gus looked around at the supposed adults standing huddled together on the front walk discussing the possible entertainment. He gave a puzzled shrug to his sister who was equally puzzled at the grownups' reaction to their arrival. JR grabbed her brother's hand and the two of them went through the front door.

 

"Why are you all standing here?" Emmett and Drew were carrying a huge box. "Go inside or get out of our way. This is heavy," Emmett groused as the Liberty Avenue friends shifted to allow them to pass. Allen and Ben shared a moment of clarity then followed. Lindsay looked at her family, shook her pretty blond mane and went in. Soon everyone except Michael and Melanie were in the house. They could hear the cheers and greetings. Finally, realizing how absurdly they were behaving, they went in to join in the fun.

 

As each guest entered the sun porch their senses were immediately assaulted by the aromas of fresh baked cookies and pie. The salads were neatly arranged looking mouth watering and inviting. The meat was tender and grilled to perfection. The hamburgers and hot dogs were nestled in their buns awaiting dressing. And sitting in the middle surrounded by rainbow colored balloons was the largest pink cake ever assembled. Each layer was in ever deepening shades of pink ranging from almost white to almost burgundy.

 

"I never knew there were that many shades of pink," Melanie whispered to JR.

 

"Duh, Mom," Jenny replied rolling her eyes.

 

"Ladies and gentlemen," Brian began.

 

"Welcome and dig in!" Justin finished with a giggle, waving his hand at the abundance on the table.

 

The family began to serve themselves, fixing plates for the kids first. Rachel and her brood and her parents were there. Hunter and Nick made the trip in from Penn. Hunter was about to graduate with honors with his masters in Social Work in June. Ben and Michael were so pleased when they heard he was considering going for his doctorate. He and Nick were still together even though it was difficult with Nick in medical school. But they were determined to try and make it work.

 

Hunter was holding Briana while she was attempting a few steps. It was only days before when she had taken a few steps on her own. Brian and Justin had been having lunch on the porch discussing the party and having a private birthday celebration with Bree. Briana was sitting on the floor on a small quilt when she pushed herself up and walked three short steps to her Dadas. Brian and Justin whooped and hollered and then danced her around the porch.

 

"She's getting so big," Hunter exclaimed as Brian squatted down next to them.

 

"I know. She'll be going to Penn soon too," Brian said casually as he held out his hand to his daughter. Bree scooted over to him and buried her little face into her Dada's shoulder.

 

Brian grunted as he stood up then ruffled Hunter's hair. "You know, not too long ago you were a skinny little kid running down the wrong road. I'm very proud of you. You clean up good, kid." Brian smiled sincerely at Hunter.

 

"Thank you, Brian. And Briana is one lucky little girl to have a dad like you," Hunter smiled back. Brian gently cuffed the boy behind his ear and led him to the table.

 

"Eat and you'll take some food back to Penn with you. That's an order," Brian commanded before things got too sentimental.

 

"Yes, sir," Hunter nodded. He felt lucky too, to have a friend in Brian Kinney.

 

"Justin," Brian called over to his spouse. Justin was making up a plate of salad for his mother.

 

"What's up, Bri?"

 

"I'm going to check out Miss Squirt before the cake and pinata."

 

"Okay, Brian. I'll tell Emmett."

 

Brian was quietly followed by Melanie as he carried Bree into her room. Mel had never seen Brian change a diaper before and couldn't pass up the chance to needle him about it. She was standing in the doorway about to let the snark fly when she became fixated on how coordinated Brian was with his daughter. Bree was wearing little pink overalls and pink sneakers and socks. She even had a pink bib to protect her little pink blouse. Melanie watched as Brian unfastened one sneaker and pulled off a sock. Bree giggled in anticipation. She loved when her Dada kissed and tickled her toes. Brian giggled right along with her. Then he unsnapped the legs of her overalls to inspect her diaper. Finding it only damp, he changed it, gently cleansing her skin with a wet nap, checking her skin for any chafing, applying her lotion then a light sprinkling of powder. Brian put her into a clean diaper then snapped her up again. Bree let out another giggle as she waited for her Dada to kiss her toes again and put on her sock and sneaker. Melanie was amazed for many reasons.

 

This is Brian Kinney, former slut and stud of Liberty, now loving father and attentive partner.

 

This is Brian Kinney, advertising mogul and club owner, protector of their family.

 

This is Brian Kinney-Taylor, a man who was known to have had at least thirty tricks a month, now monogamous for over six years.

 

Brian Kinney-Taylor who can grill a shitload of burgers, close ten million dollar deals and kiss his daughter's toes.

 

Melanie shook her head and silently rejoined the family. "I guess a leopard can change his spots," she murmured as she walked back into the porch.

 

Brian lifted his daughter, grabbed her hair brush and sat with Bree on his lap in the rocking chair. He removed the tiny barrette that held the little wisps of her strawberry blond hair, brushed the fine hair then reapplied the barrette.

 

"There," Brian said to his daughter with a confident air. "Perfect." Bree's hair was done up like Pebbles Flintstone. "Just perfect." Brian kissed his daughter's cheek and then took her back to the party.

 

"There she is! We're all waiting to sing Happy Birthday. I wondered where you went off to," Debbie said loudly. Emmett was poised to light the candle on the cake.

 

"Debbie, you of all people know how those Kinney's like to make a grand entrance," Claire stated with love in her voice. The family joined in a laugh.

 

"We needed time to preen," Brian explained as he handed Briana to Justin who was ready by the cake. Brian stepped back as he proudly watched the blonds in his life take front and center.

 

Bobby dimmed the lights as Emmett lit the candle and sparklers. The whole family began to sing Happy Birthday. Justin assisted his daughter in blowing out the candle as everyone cheered. Emmett took over, serving cake to all.

 

With coffee, tea, milk and cake served, the family again settled into small groups. The ladies commandeered Briana as they huddled together chatting in a corner, relaxing on the wicker.

 

"Can you believe this? My granddaughter is one year old. I never thought this would ever happen." Jennifer was holding her granddaughter on her lap.

 

"It looks good on you, Jen," Claire remarked then looked around for Justin. "Justin, could you come here a minute."

 

"Sure, Claire. Can I get you something?"

 

"No, dear. I have a question for you." The ladies all leaned in to hear Claire's question and the answer that they were all secretly dying to know.

 

"Um, sure." Justin hoped he wasn't going to be forced into revealing a deep dark Brian Kinney secret.

 

"Justin, who does Bree's hair?"

 

"Oh that." Justin said matter-of-factly. "Brian does her hair. And he picks out all of her clothes. I have no idea where he finds Armani and Donna Karan baby clothes, but he does," Justin said proudly then he bounced off to get more cake.

 

"Of course he does, dear." Claire's eyes were large with amazement, as were her companions.

 

"Unfucking-believable," Debbie said.

 

"You can say that again," Jennifer confirmed.

 

"I guess that's Brian Kinney for you. Baby hairdresser and label queen," Melanie stated, adding another Brian Kinney fact to her long list.

 

Before the end of the afternoon, Brian came in with a broom handle and made an announcement.

 

"May I have everyone's attention. The Squirt would like to thank everyone for attending her celebration. And we'd like to send you off with a little memento of the day. I have been waiting all day to do this."

 

Brian rubbed his hands together then took the broom handle and gave the frog pinata the first whack. He handed the handle to JR and lifted her so she could take a whack. John brought over Patrick and helped him smack the pinata. Then Gus had his chance, giving the green thing a good crack. Even Hunter, Nick, John and Peter had a whack at it. Brian took the handle and gave the pinata one last hit. The pinata burst at its seams littering the floor with all its contents. The kids had a blast picking up the candy and small toys.

 

Fluttering to the floor were dozens of pink envelopes. Brian instructed the children to pick up the envelopes and give one to each adult in the room.

 

"If you'd all open up your envelopes you'll see that it's an invitation to the Rage opening which should be some time next year. You'll all be our guests!"

 

A collective gasp was heard throughout the porch. Justin who had no idea what his husband had planned was shocked, amazed and so pleased. He threw himself into Brian's arms to thank him.

 

"Are you sure we can do this?" Justin was trying to calculate the enormous cost of flying out the entire family to LA.

 

"Don't worrying, it'll be in the advertising budget and Liberty Air is a sponsor. Besides, worrying is my job, remember?" Brian murmured to the worried blue eyes.

 

"I remember," Justin whispered then kissed his man silly.

 

It was a few more hours later when Brian and Justin finally had their cottage back all to themselves. Everyone helped to pack up all the leftovers and several packages of steak, chicken, burgers and salad went with Hunter and Nick. Plus several pieces of pink cake. Everyone went home with a slice of pink cake!

 

The whole family pitched in and the cottage was back to normal. The next celebration the cottage would see would be for Hunter's graduation.

 

Brian gently bathed his exhausted daughter, put her into a fresh sleeper and laid her down in her crib. Justin lit a fire, made a quick round of the cottage, making sure the grill was off, closing up the doors, and checking that all the food was properly stowed. He locked up and placed a couple of glasses of wine on the coffee table as he waited for Brian to join him on the sofa in front of the fire.

 

"I had the best time today, Brian," Justin said as he handed Brian his glass.

 

"The best," Brian agreed as he accepted the glass and took a small sip. He sat back into the soft sofa and snuggled close to Justin. Brian took out his small digital camera to review the pictures Gus had taken of the party. Brian had given Gus the assignment of chronicling his sister's first birthday. Gus did an excellent job. Brian and Justin smiled as they reviewed the photos.

 

Justin took the camera out of Brian's hand and then placed it and their glasses on the table. With no need for words, Brian and Justin laid down on the sofa, Justin spooning into his partner's chest, his butt fitting nicely into Brian's crotch. Justin felt Brian's arms snake around him. They were the happiest and proudest of daddies.

 

Sighing contentedly Brian and Justin fell into a peaceful sleep.

 

 

 --end--